[go: up one dir, main page]

WO2010000773A1 - 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides - Google Patents

5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2010000773A1
WO2010000773A1 PCT/EP2009/058250 EP2009058250W WO2010000773A1 WO 2010000773 A1 WO2010000773 A1 WO 2010000773A1 EP 2009058250 W EP2009058250 W EP 2009058250W WO 2010000773 A1 WO2010000773 A1 WO 2010000773A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
formula
alkyl
compound
haloalkyl
alkoxy
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Ceased
Application number
PCT/EP2009/058250
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Stephane André Marie JEANMART
Russell Viner
John Benjamin Taylor
William Guy Whittingham
Jeffrey Steven Wailes
Sarah Targett
Christopher John Mathews
Mangala Govenkar
Matthew Robert Cordingley
Claire Janet Russell
Melloney Tyte
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Syngenta Ltd
Original Assignee
Syngenta Ltd
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority to CA2729724A priority Critical patent/CA2729724C/en
Priority to AU2009265680A priority patent/AU2009265680B2/en
Priority to EA201170132A priority patent/EA021735B1/en
Priority to CN2009801294512A priority patent/CN102112439B/en
Priority to UAA201101185A priority patent/UA103625C2/en
Priority to NZ590055A priority patent/NZ590055A/en
Priority to PL09772473T priority patent/PL2313370T3/en
Priority to ES09772473.6T priority patent/ES2553418T3/en
Priority to JP2011515449A priority patent/JP5524959B2/en
Priority to DK09772473.6T priority patent/DK2313370T3/en
Priority to US13/002,343 priority patent/US9096560B2/en
Priority to BRPI0914107-3A priority patent/BRPI0914107B1/en
Application filed by Syngenta Ltd filed Critical Syngenta Ltd
Priority to EP09772473.6A priority patent/EP2313370B1/en
Priority to MX2010014311A priority patent/MX2010014311A/en
Publication of WO2010000773A1 publication Critical patent/WO2010000773A1/en
Priority to ZA2010/09220A priority patent/ZA201009220B/en
Priority to IL210202A priority patent/IL210202A0/en
Anticipated expiration legal-status Critical
Ceased legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D309/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D309/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D309/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/02—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/04—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom
    • A01N43/06—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom five-membered rings
    • A01N43/08—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom five-membered rings with oxygen as the ring hetero atom
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/02—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/04—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom
    • A01N43/06—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom five-membered rings
    • A01N43/10—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom five-membered rings with sulfur as the ring hetero atom
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/02—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/04—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom
    • A01N43/14—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom six-membered rings
    • A01N43/16—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom six-membered rings with oxygen as the ring hetero atom
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/02—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/04—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom
    • A01N43/14—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom six-membered rings
    • A01N43/18—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom six-membered rings with sulfur as the ring hetero atom
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/02—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/04—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom
    • A01N43/20—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with one hetero atom three- or four-membered rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/02—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/24—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with two or more hetero atoms
    • A01N43/26—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with two or more hetero atoms five-membered rings
    • A01N43/28—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with two or more hetero atoms five-membered rings with two hetero atoms in positions 1,3
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/02—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/24—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with two or more hetero atoms
    • A01N43/32—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms with two or more hetero atoms six-membered rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/34—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • A01N43/36—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom five-membered rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/34—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • A01N43/40—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom six-membered rings
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/48—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with two nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/56—1,2-Diazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2-diazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/72—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/80—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms five-membered rings with one nitrogen atom and either one oxygen atom or one sulfur atom in positions 1,2
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/72—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/84—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with nitrogen atoms and oxygen or sulfur atoms as ring hetero atoms six-membered rings with one nitrogen atom and either one oxygen atom or one sulfur atom in positions 1,4
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/90—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having two or more relevant hetero rings, condensed among themselves or with a common carbocyclic ring system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N47/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N47/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid
    • A01N47/02—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid the carbon atom having no bond to a nitrogen atom
    • A01N47/06—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid the carbon atom having no bond to a nitrogen atom containing —O—CO—O— groups; Thio analogues thereof
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N47/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid
    • A01N47/08—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid the carbon atom having one or more single bonds to nitrogen atoms
    • A01N47/10—Carbamic acid derivatives, i.e. containing the group —O—CO—N<; Thio analogues thereof
    • A01N47/16—Carbamic acid derivatives, i.e. containing the group —O—CO—N<; Thio analogues thereof the nitrogen atom being part of a heterocyclic ring
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N47/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid
    • A01N47/08—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing organic compounds containing a carbon atom not being member of a ring and having no bond to a carbon or hydrogen atom, e.g. derivatives of carbonic acid the carbon atom having one or more single bonds to nitrogen atoms
    • A01N47/28—Ureas or thioureas containing the groups >N—CO—N< or >N—CS—N<
    • A01N47/38—Ureas or thioureas containing the groups >N—CO—N< or >N—CS—N< containing the group >N—CO—N< where at least one nitrogen atom is part of a heterocyclic ring; Thio analogues thereof
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N53/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing cyclopropane carboxylic acids or derivatives thereof
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N55/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators, containing organic compounds containing elements other than carbon, hydrogen, halogen, oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D207/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by hetero atoms, attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D207/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D207/46—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom with hetero atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D207/48—Sulfur atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/18—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/30—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by doubly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms or by two oxygen or sulfur atoms singly bound to the same carbon atom
    • C07D211/32—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by doubly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms or by two oxygen or sulfur atoms singly bound to the same carbon atom by oxygen atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/92—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with a hetero atom directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/94—Oxygen atom, e.g. piperidine N-oxide
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/92—Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with a hetero atom directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/96—Sulfur atom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D307/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D307/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with only hydrogen atoms or radicals containing only hydrogen and carbon atoms, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D307/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D307/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D307/12—Radicals substituted by oxygen atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D317/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D317/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3
    • C07D317/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3 not condensed with other rings
    • C07D317/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 3 not condensed with other rings with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D317/26—Radicals substituted by doubly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms or by two such atoms singly bound to the same carbon atom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D319/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having two oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D319/10—1,4-Dioxanes; Hydrogenated 1,4-dioxanes
    • C07D319/12—1,4-Dioxanes; Hydrogenated 1,4-dioxanes not condensed with other rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D335/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D335/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
    • C07D491/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains three hetero rings
    • C07D491/18—Bridged systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F7/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 4 or 14 of the Periodic Table
    • C07F7/02—Silicon compounds
    • C07F7/08—Compounds having one or more C—Si linkages
    • C07F7/0803—Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages
    • C07F7/081—Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages comprising at least one atom selected from the elements N, O, halogen, S, Se or Te
    • C07F7/0812—Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages comprising at least one atom selected from the elements N, O, halogen, S, Se or Te comprising a heterocyclic ring

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to novel, herbicidally active cyclic diones, and derivatives thereof, to processes for their preparation, to compositions comprising those compounds, and to their use in controlling weeds, especially in crops of useful plants, or in inhibiting undesired plant growth.
  • Cyclic diones compounds having herbicidal action are described, for example, in WO01/74770 and WO96/03366.
  • Novel cyclopentadione compounds, and derivatives thereof, having herbicidal and growth- inhibiting properties have now been found.
  • the present invention accordingly relates to compounds of formula (I)
  • R 1 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, /so-propyl, halomethyl, haloethyl, halogen, vinyl, ethynyl, methoxy, ethoxy, halomethoxy, haloethoxy, cyclopropyl or halocyclopropyl,
  • R 2 and R 3 are independently hydrogen, halogen, d-C 6 alkyl, CrC 6 haloalkyl, d-C 6 alkoxy, C r
  • R 4 is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 haloalkyl, d-C 6 alkoxy, d-C 6 haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 - C 6 haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C
  • R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 and R 9 are independently hydrogen, halogen, d-C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 haloalkyl, d- C 6 alkoxy, d-C 6 haloalkoxy, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 3 -C 6 haloalkenyloxy, C 3 -C 6 alkynyloxy, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, d-C 6 alkylthio, d-C 6 alkylsulfinyl, d- C 6 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 6 haloalkylsulfonyl, d-C 6 alkoxysulfonyl, d-C 6 haloalkoxysulfonyl, cyano,
  • R 6 and R 7 or R 8 and R 9 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form an optionally substituted 3- to 8-membered ring, optionally containing an oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atom, or R 5 and R 6 together form a bond,
  • each alkyl moiety either alone or as part of a larger group is a straight or branched chain and is, for example, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, te/f-butyl or neopentyl.
  • alkyl groups are suitably CrC 6 alkyl groups, but are preferably d-C 4 alkyl groups, and, more preferably, Ci-C 2 alkyl groups.
  • Alkenyl and alkynyl moieties can be in the form of straight or branched chains, and the alkenyl moieties, where appropriate, can be of either the (£)- or (Z)-configuration. Examples are vinyl, allyl and propargyl.
  • Alkenyl and alkynyl moieties can contain one or more double and/or triple bonds in any combination. It is understood, that allenyl and alkylinylalkenyl are included in these terms.
  • Halogen is fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine.
  • Haloalkyl groups are alkyl groups which are substituted with one or more of the same or different halogen atoms and are, for example, CF 3 , CF 2 CI, CF 2 H, CCI 2 H, FCH 2 , CICH 2 , BrCH 2 , CH 3 CHF, (CH 3 ) 2 CF, CF 3 CH 2 or CHF 2 CH 2 .
  • heteroaryl preferably refers to an aromatic ring system containing at least one heteroatom and consisting either of a single ring or of two or more fused rings.
  • single rings will contain up to three and bicyclic systems up to four heteroatoms which will preferably be chosen from nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur.
  • Examples of such groups include furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, 1 ,2,3-triazolyl, 1 ,2,4-triazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1 ,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1 ,2,5-thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, 1 ,2,3-triazinyl, 1 ,2,4-triazinyl, 1 ,3,5-triazinyl, benzofuryl, benzisofuryl, benzothienyl,
  • heteroaromatic radicals include pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl, thienyl, furyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, 2,1 ,3-benzoxadiazolyl and thiazolyl.
  • Another group of preferred heteroaryls comprises furyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, 1 ,2,3-triazolyl, 1 ,2,4-triazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, quinazolinyl or quinoxalinyl.
  • heterocyclyl preferably refers to a non-aromatic, preferably monocyclic or bicyclic ring systems containing up to 8 atoms including at least one (preferably one or two) heteroatoms selected from O, S and N.
  • rings examples include 1 ,3-dithiane, 1 ,3- dioxane, 1 ,4-dioxane, morpholine, thiomorpholin, piperazine, tetrahydropyran, piperidine, thiane, 1 ,3-dioxolane, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydrothiophene, pirolidine, imidazoline, azetidine, oxetane, thietane, aziridine, epoxide and thiirane.
  • heterocyclic radicals include 1 ,3-dioxane, morpholine, thiomorpholin, tetrahydropyran, 1 ,3-dioxolane, tetrahydrofuran and tetrahydrothiophene
  • Cycloalkyl includes preferably cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
  • substituents are independently selected from halogen, d-C 6 alkyl, CrC 6 haloalkyl, d-C 6 alkoxy, Ci-C 6 haloalkoxy, Ci-C 6 alkylthio, C-i-C ⁇ alkylsulfinyl, d-C ⁇ alkylsulfonyl, nitro and cyano.
  • dialkylamino substituents include those where the dialkyl groups together with the N atom to which they are attached form a five, six or seven-membered heterocyclic ring which may contain one or two further heteroatoms selected from O, N or S and which is optionally substituted by one or two independently selected C-i-C ⁇ alkyl groups.
  • heterocyclic rings are formed by joining two groups on an N atom, the resulting rings are suitably pyrrolidine, piperidine, thiomorpholine and morpholine each of which may be substituted by one or two independently selected Ci-C 6 alkyl groups.
  • the invention relates also to the salts which the compounds of formula I are able to form with amines, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal bases or quaternary ammonium bases.
  • alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydroxides as salt formers, special mention should be made of the hydroxides of lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, but especially the hydroxides of sodium and potassium.
  • the compounds of formula I according to the invention also include hydrates which may be formed during the salt formation.
  • amines suitable for ammonium salt formation include ammonia as well as primary, secondary and tertiary Ci-Ci 8 alkylamines, Ci-C 4 hydroxyalkylamines and C 2 -C 4 - alkoxyalkylamines, for example methylamine, ethylamine, n-propylamine, isopropylamine, the four butylamine isomers, n-amylamine, isoamylamine, hexylamine, heptylamine, octyl- amine, nonylamine, decylamine, pentadecylamine, hexadecylamine, heptadecylamine, octadecylamine, methylethylamine, methylisopropylamine, methylhexylamine, methyl- nonylamine, methylpentadecylamine, methyloctadecylamine, ethi
  • Preferred quaternary ammonium bases suitable for salt formation correspond, for example, to the formula [N(R 3 R b R c Rd)]OH wherein R 3 , R b , R c and R d are each independently of the others CrC 4 alkyl.
  • Further suitable tetraalkylammonium bases with other anions can be obtained, for example, by anion exchange reactions.
  • Agriculturally acceptable metals are alkali metal or alkaline earth metal ions, for example sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium ions, and transition metal ions, for example copper and iron atoms.
  • Suitable ammonium ions are NH 4 + , alkylammonium, dialkylammonium, triakylammonium and tetraalkylammonium ions.
  • Suitable sulfonium ions are trialkylsulfonium ions, for example trimethylsulfonium ions.
  • the latentiating groups G are selected to allow its removal by one or a combination of biochemical, chemical or physical processes to afford compounds of formula I where G is H before, during or following application to the treated area or plants. Examples of these processes include enzymatic cleavage, chemical hydrolysis and photoloysis. Compounds bearing such groups G may offer certain advantages, such as improved penetration of the cuticula of the plants treated, increased tolerance of crops, improved compatibility or stability in formulated mixtures containing other herbicides, herbicide safeners, plant growth regulators, fungicides or insecticides, or reduced leaching in soils.
  • the latentiating group G is preferably selected from the groups Ci-C 8 alkyl, C 2 -C 8 haloalkyl, phenylCi-C 8 alkyl (wherein the phenyl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C 3 alkyl, d- C 3 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, Ci-C 3 haloalkoxy, Ci-C 3 alkylthio, Ci-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, CrC 3 alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano or by nitro), heteroarylCi-C 8 alkyl (wherein the heteroaryl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C 3 alkyl, Ci-C 3 haloalkyl, Ci-C 3 alkoxy, Ci-C 3 haloalkoxy, d- C 3 alkylthio, Ci-C 3 alkylsulfinyl, CrC 3 alkylsulfonyl, hal
  • R a is H, Ci-Ci 8 alkyl, C 2 -Ci 8 alkenyl, C 2 -Ci 8 alkynyl, d-Ciohaloalkyl, d-Ciocyanoalkyl, d- Cionitroalkyl, Ci-d 0 aminoalkyl, Ci-CsalkylaminoCi-Csalkyl, C 2 -C 8 dialkylaminoCi-C 5 alkyl, C 3 - C 7 cycloalkylCi-C 5 alkyl, d-Csalkoxyd-Csalkyl, Cs-CsalkenyloxyCi-Csalkyl, C 3 -C 5 alkynylC r C 5 oxyalkyl, Ci-CsalkylthioCi-Csalkyl, d-Csalkylsulfinyld-Csalkyl, Ci-C 5 alkylsulfonyld
  • R f and R 9 are are each independently of each other Ci-Cioalkyl, C 2 -Ci 0 alkenyl, C 2 - Cioalkynyl, Ci-Ci 0 alkoxy, d-Ciohaloalkyl, d-Ciocyanoalkyl, Ci-Ci 0 nitroalkyl, d- Cioaminoalkyl, Ci-CsalkylaminoCi-Csalkyl, C 2 -C 8 dialkylaminoCi-C 5 alkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyld- C 5 alkyl, d-Csalkoxyd-Csalkyl, Cs-CsalkenyloxyCi-Csalkyl, C 3 -C 5 alkynyloxyd-C 5 alkyl, d- C 5 alkylthiod-C 5 alkyl, d-Csalkylsulfinyld-Cs
  • R h is Ci-Cioalkyl, C 3 -Ci 0 alkenyl, C 3 -Ci 0 alkynyl, d-Ciohaloalkyl, d-Ciocyanoalkyl, d- Cionitroalkyl, C 2 -Ci 0 aminoalkyl, Ci-CsalkylaminoCi-Csalkyl, C ⁇ C ⁇ dialkylaminoCi-Csalkyl, C 3 - C 7 cycloalkylCi-C 5 alkyl, d-Csalkoxyd-Csalkyl, Cs-CsalkenyloxyCi-Csalkyl, C 3 - C 5 alkynyloxyCi-C 5 alkyl, Ci-CsalkylthioCi-Csalkyl, d-Csalkylsulfinyld-Csalkyl, d- C 5 alkylsulfonyl
  • the latentiating group G is a group -C(X a )-R a or -C(X b )-X c -R b , and the meanings of X a , R a , X b , X c and R b are as defined above.
  • G is hydrogen, an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal, where hydrogen is especially preferred.
  • compounds of formula (I) may exist in different isomeric forms.
  • G is hydrogen
  • compounds of formula (I) may exist in different tautomeric forms:
  • R 1 is methyl, ethyl or methoxy.
  • R 2 and R 3 are independently hydrogen, halogen, d-C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 alkoxy, C 2 - C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C 2 -C 6 haloalkynyl, phenyl or phenyl substituted by Ci-C 4 alkyl, d- C 3 haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, halogen or d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, and, more preferably, R 2 and R 3 are independently hydrogen, chlorine, bromine, methyl, methoxy, ethyl, ethoxy, ethenyl, ethynyl, phenyl or phenyl substituted by methyl, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, fluorine, chlorine or methylsulfonyl.
  • R 2 and R 3 are independently thienyl, thienyl substituted by d-C 3 alkyl, d-C 3 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl or d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, furyl, furyl substituted by d-C 3 alkyl, d-C 3 haloalkyl, d-C 3 alkoxy, d-C 3 haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C 3 alkylthio, d-C 3 alkylsulfinyl or d-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolyl substituted by d-C 3 alkyl, d-C 3 alkyl, d-C 3
  • R 3 is hydrogen
  • R 4 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, /so-propyl, halomethyl, haloethyl, halogen, vinyl, ethynyl, methoxy, ethoxy, halomethoxy or haloethoxy, and more preferably R 4 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, chlorine, bromine, ethenyl, ethynyl, methoxy or ethoxy.
  • R 1 , R 2 and R 4 are metyl and R 3 is hydrogen.
  • R 5 is hydrogen, halogen, d-C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 haloalkyl, d-C 6 alkoxy or d-C 6 haloalkoxy, and, more preferably, R 5 is hydrogen or methyl.
  • R 6 and R 7 independently are hydrogen, halogen, d-C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 haloalkyl, d-C 6 alkoxy or d-C 6 haloalkoxy, and, more preferably, R 6 and R 7 independently are hydrogen or methyl.
  • R 8 and R 9 independently are hydrogen, halogen, d-C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 haloalkyl, d-C 6 alkoxy or d-C 6 haloalkoxy,and, more preferably, R 8 and R 9 independently are hydrogen or methyl.
  • Preferred saturated or mono-unsaturated rings Q are those of the formula
  • R is hydrogen, halogen, d-C 6 alkyl, CrC 6 haloalkyl, d-C 6 alkoxy, Ci-C 6 haloalkoxy, C 2 - C 6 alkenyl, C 2 -C 6 haloalkenyl, C 2 -C 6 alkynyl, C 2 -C 6 haloalkynyl, C 3 -C 6 alkenyloxy, C 3 - C 6 haloalkenyloxy, C 3 -C 6 alkynyloxy, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, d-C 6 alkylthio, CrC 6 alkylsulfinyl, d- C 6 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 6 alkoxysulfonyl, d-C 6 haloalkoxysulfonyl, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenyl substituted by d-C 4 alkyl, Ci-
  • R' is hydrogen, d-C 6 alkyl, d-C 6 haloalkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, d-C 6 alkoxy, d-C 6 haloalkoxy, Ci-C 6 alkylsulfinyl, d-C 6 alkylsulfonyl, d-C 6 alkylcarbonyl, Ci-Cehaloalkylcarbonyl, d- C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, Ci-Cealkylaminocarbonyl, C ⁇ C ⁇ dialkylaminocarbonyl, C 6 -Ci 0 arylsulfonyl, C 6 -Ci 0 arylcarbonyl, Ce-Cioarylaminocarbonyl, C 7 -Ci 6 arylalkylaminocarbonyl, d- Cghetarylsulfonyl, d-Cghetarylcarbonyl, d-Cghetary
  • R" is hydrogen, CrC 6 alkyl, Ci-C 6 haloalkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, CrC 6 alkoxy, Ci-C 6 haloalkoxy,
  • A denotes the position of attachment to the -(CR 6 R 7 ) m - moiety.
  • Groups Q 1 , Q 2 , Q 3 , Q 4 , Q 5 , Qe, Q 7 , Q25, Q26, Q27, Q28, Q29, Qse, Qs 7 , Qss, Qs9, Q90 are more preferred, and groups Qi to Q 7 are particularly preferred.
  • R and R' are independently hydrogen, d-C 4 alkyl, Ci-C 4 haloalkyl, Ci-C 4 alkoxy or Ci-C 4 haloalkoxy
  • R" is hydrogen, Ci-C 4 alkyl, Ci-C 4 haloalkyl, Ci-C 4 alkoxy, d- dhaloalkoxy or d-Cehaloalkylcarbonyl.
  • n 0, 1 and 2.
  • n is 1 or 2 and most preferably m is 1.
  • Certain compounds of formula (I) are alkenes, and as such undergo further reactions typical of alkenes to give additional compounds of formula (I) according to known procedures.
  • Example of such reaction include, but are not restricted to, halogenation or hydrogenation
  • R 5 and R 6 form a bond
  • R 7 is halogen (preferably chloride or bromide) or R 7 is Ci-C 6 alkylsulfonate (preferably mesylate) or d- C ⁇ haloalkylsulfonate (preferably triflate) or an arylsulfonate (preferable tosylate)
  • Ci-C 6 alkylsulfonate preferably mesylate
  • d- C ⁇ haloalkylsulfonate preferably triflate
  • an arylsulfonate preferable tosylate
  • compounds of formula (I) may contain a aromatic moiety bearing one or more substituents capable of being transformed into alternative substituents under known conditions, and that these compounds may themselves serve as intermediates in the preparation of additional compounds of formula (I).
  • compounds of formula (I) wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 or R 4 is alkenyl or alkynyl may be reduced to compounds of formula (I) wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 or R 4 is alkyl under known conditions and compounds of formula (I) wherein R 1 , R 2 , R 3 or R 4 is halogen, preferably bromide or iodine, may undergo a cross-coupling reaction with a suitable coupling partner under conditions described in the literature for Suzuki-Miyaura, Sonogashira and related cross-coupling reactions to give additional compounds of formula (I) (see, for example, O'Brien, C. J. and Organ, M. G. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. (2007), 46, 2768-2813; Suzuki, A. Journal of Organometallic Chemistry (2002), 653, 83; Miyaura N. and Suzuki, A. Chem. Rev. (1995), 95, 2457-2483).
  • G is Ci-C 8 alkyl, C 2 -C 8 haloalkyl, phenylCi-C 8 alkyl (wherein the phenyl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C 3 alkyl, d-C 3 haloalkyl, d- C 3 alkoxy, Ci-C 3 haloalkoxy, Ci-C 3 alkylthio, Ci-C 3 alkylsufinyl, Ci-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano or by nitro), heteroarylC-i-Csalkyl (wherein the heteroaryl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C 3 alkyl, Ci-C 3 haloalkyl, Ci-C 3 alkoxy, Ci-C 3 haloalkoxy, Ci-C 3 alkylthio, d- C 3 alkylsufinyl, Ci-C 3 alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano or by nitro
  • Isomeric compounds of formula (I) may be formed.
  • compounds of formula (A) may give rise to two isomeric compounds of formula (I), or to isomeric mixtures of compounds of formula (I).
  • This invention covers both isomeric compounds of formula (I), together with mixtures of these compounds in any ratio.
  • acylation of cyclic 1 ,3-diones may be effected by procedures similar to those described, for example, in US4551547, US4175135, US4422870, US4659372 and US4436666.
  • diones of formula (A) may be treated with the acylating agent in the presence of at least one equivalent of a suitable base, optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent.
  • the base may be inorganic, such as an alkali metal carbonate or hydroxide, or a metal hydride, or an organic base such as a tertiary amine or metal alkoxide.
  • suitable inorganic bases include sodium carbonate, sodium or potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride
  • suitable organic bases include trialkylamines, such as trimethylamine and triethylamine, pyridines or other amine bases such as 1 ,4-diazobicyclo[2.2.2]octane and 1 ,8- diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene.
  • Preferred bases include triethylamine and pyridine.
  • Suitable solvents for this reaction are selected to be compatible with the reagents and include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran and 1 ,2-dimethoxyethane and halogenated solvents such as dichloromethane and chloroform.
  • acylating agent is a carboxylic acid
  • acylation is preferably effected in the presence of a coupling agent such as 2-chloro-1-methylpyridinium iodide, ⁇ /, ⁇ /-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide and ⁇ /, ⁇ /-carbodiimidazole, and optionally a base such as triethylamine or pyridine in a suitable solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, dichloromethane or acetonitrile.
  • a coupling agent such as 2-chloro-1-methylpyridinium iodide, ⁇ /, ⁇ /-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide and ⁇ /, ⁇ /-carbodiimidazole
  • a base such as trie
  • Phosphorylation of cyclic-1 ,3-diones may be effected using a phosphoryl halide or thiophosphoryl halide and a base by procedures analogous to those described in US4409153.
  • Sulfonylation of compounds of formula (A) may be achieved using an alkyl or aryl sulfonyl halide, preferably in the presence of at least one equivalent of base, for example by the procedure of Kowalski, C. J. and Fields, K. W. J. Org. Chem. (1981 ), 46, 197.
  • Compounds of formula (A) may be prepared from a compounds of formula (I) by hydrolysis, preferably in the presence of an acid catalyst such as hydrochloric acid and optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or acetone preferably between 25 0 C and 150 0 C under conventional heating or under microwave irradiation.
  • an acid catalyst such as hydrochloric acid
  • a suitable solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or acetone preferably between 25 0 C and 150 0 C under conventional heating or under microwave irradiation.
  • compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by the cyclisation of a compound of formula (B) or a compound of formula (C), wherein R'" is hydrogen or an alkyl group, preferably in the presence of an acid or base, and optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent, by analogous methods to those described by T. N. Wheeler, US4209532.
  • Compounds of formula (B) or compounds of formula (C) wherein R'" is hydrogen may be cyclised under acidic conditions, preferably in the presence of a strong acid such as sulfuric acid, polyphosphoric acid or Eaton's reagent, optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent such as acetic acid, toluene or dichloromethane.
  • Compounds of formula (B) or compounds of formula (C) wherein R'" is alkyl (preferably methyl or ethyl), may be cyclised under acidic or basic conditions, preferably in the presence of at least one equivalent of a strong base such as potassium te/f-butoxide, lithium diisopropylamide or sodium hydride and in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, toluene, dimethylsulfoxide or ⁇ /, ⁇ /-dimethylformamide.
  • a strong base such as potassium te/f-butoxide, lithium diisopropylamide or sodium hydride
  • a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, toluene, dimethylsulfoxide or ⁇ /, ⁇ /-dimethylformamide.
  • Compounds of formula (B) and compounds of formula (C), wherein R'" is H may be esterified to, respectively, compounds of formula (B) and compounds of formula (C), wherein R'" is alkyl, under standard conditions, for example by heating with an alkyl alcohol, ROH, in the presence of an acid catalyst.
  • Compounds of formula (B) and compounds of formula (C), wherein R'" is H may be prepared, respectively, by saponification of a compounds of formula (D) and compounds of formula (E) wherein R'"" is alkyl (preferably methyl or ethyl), under standard conditions, followed by acidification of the reaction mixture to effect decarboxylation, by similar processes to those described, for example, by T. N. Wheeler, US4209532.
  • Compounds of formula (D) and compounds of formula (E), wherein R"" is alkyl may be prepared by treating, respectively, compounds of formula (F) with suitable carboxylic acid chlorides of formula (G) or suitable carboxylic acid chlorides of formula (H) under basic conditions.
  • suitable bases include potassium te/f-butoxide, sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide and lithium diisopropylamide and the reaction is preferably conducted in a suitable solvent (such as tetrahydrofuran or toluene) at a temperature of between -80 0 C and 30 0 C.
  • compounds of formula (D) and compounds of formula (E), wherein R"" is H may be prepared by treating a compound of formula (F) with a suitable base (such as potassium te/f-butoxide, sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide and lithium diisopropylamide) in a suitable solvent (such as tetrahydrofuran or toluene) at a suitable temperature (between - 80 0 C and 30 0 C) and reacting the resulting anion with a suitable anhydride of formula (J):
  • a suitable base such as potassium te/f-butoxide, sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide and lithium diisopropylamide
  • a suitable solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or toluene
  • Compounds of formula (F) are known compounds, or may be prepared from known compounds by known methods.
  • Compounds of formula (J) may be prepared, for example, by analogous methods to those described by Ballini, R. et al. Synthesis (2002), (5), 681-685; Bergmeier, S. C. and Ismail, K. A. Synthesis (2000), (10), 1369-1371 ; Groutas, W. C. et al. J. Med. Chem. (1989), 32 (7), 1607-1 1 and Bernhard, K. and Lincke, H. HeIv. Chim. Acta (1946), 29, 1457-1466.
  • Compounds of formula (G) or compounds of formula (H) may be prepared from a compound of formula (J) by treatment with an alkyl alcohol, R'"-OH, in the presence of a base, such as dimethylaminopyridine or an alkaline metal alkoxide (see, for example, Buser, S. and Vasella, A. HeIv. Chim. Acta, (2005), 88, 3151 and M. Hart et al. Bioorg. Med. Chem. Letters, (2004), 14, 1969), followed by treatment of the resulting acid with a chlorinating reagent such as oxalyl chloride or thionyl chloride under known conditions (see, for example, Santelli-Rouvier. C. Tetrahedron Lett. (1984), 25 (39), 4371 ; Walba D. and Wand, M. Tetrahedron Lett. (1982), 23 (48), 4995; Cason, J. Org. Synth. Coll. Vol. Ill, (169), 1955).
  • compounds of formula (I) may be prepared by treating compounds of formula (K) with compounds of formula (L) wherein LG is a leaving group such as halogen (preferably iodide or bromide) or an activated alcohol (preferably mesylate or tosylate) under basic conditions.
  • Suitable bases include lithium diisopropylamide, sodium hexamethyldisilazide, potassium te/f-butoxide and the reaction is preferably conducted in a suitable solvent (such as tetrahydrofuran) at a temperature between -80 0 C and 30 0 C
  • compounds of formula (K) wherein G is Ci-C 6 alkyl may be prepared by alkylation of compounds of formula (K), wherein G is hydrogen under known conditions or by known methods (see, for example, Eberhardt, U. et al. Chem. Ber. (1983), 1 16 (1 ), 1 19- 135).
  • compounds of formula (I) where R 5 and R 6 form a bond can be prepared from compounds of formula (M) by known methods (see for example Nagaoka, H. et al. Tetrahedron Letters (1985), 26 (41 ), 5053-5056; Nagaoka, H. et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1986), 108 (16), 5019-5021 ; Zuki, M. et al. Bull. Chem. Soc. Japan (1988), 61 (4), 1299- 1312; Enholm, E. J. et al. J. Org. Chem. (1996), 61 (16), 5384-5390; Clive, D. L. J. et al.
  • Compounds of formula (M) may be prepared by treating compounds of formula (K) (in which R 5 is hydrogen) with compounds of formula (N) under basic conditions.
  • Suitable bases include lithium diisopropylamide, sodium hexamethyldisilazide, potassium te/f-butoxide and the reaction is preferably conducted in a suitable solvent (such as tetrahydrofuran) at a temperature between -80 0 C and 30 0 C
  • Compounds of formula (I) may be prepared by reacting a compounds of formula (O) (wherein G is CrC 4 alkyl, and Hal is a halogen, preferably bromine or iodine), with aryl boronic acids, Ar-B(OH) 2 of formula (P) or aryl boronate esters in the presence of a suitable palladium catalyst (for example 0.001-50% palladium(ll) acetate with respect to compound (O)) and a base (for example 1 to 10 equivalents potassium phosphate with respect to compound (O)) and preferably in the presence of a suitable ligand (for example 0.001-50% (2-dicyclohexylphosphino)-2',6'-dimethoxybiphenyl with respect to compound (O)), and in a suitable solvent (for example toluene or 1 ,2- dimethoxyethane), preferably between 25 0 C and 200 0 C
  • a suitable palladium catalyst for example
  • Compounds of formula (O) may be prepared by halogenating compounds of formula (Q), followed by alkylation of the resulting halide of formula (R) with a CrC 4 alkyl halide or tri-Ci.C 4 alkylorthoformate under known conditions, for example by the procedures of Shepherd R. G. et al. J. Chem. Soc. Perkin Trans. 1 (1987), 2153-2155 and Lin Y. -L. et al. Bioorg. Med. Chem. (2002), 10, 685-690.
  • compounds of formula (O) may be prepared by alkylating a compound of formula (Q) with a C 1 - 4 alkyl halide or a tri-d- 4 - alkylorthoformate, and halogenating the resulting enone of formula (S) under known conditions (see for example Song, Y. S. et al. Tetrahedron Lett. (2005), 46 (36), 5987- 5990; Kuethe, J. T. et al. J. Org. Chem. (2002), 67(17), 5993-6000; Belmont, D. T. et al. J. Org. Chem. 1985, 50 (21 ), 4102-4107).
  • Compounds of formula (S) may be prepared by treating compounds of formula (T) with compounds of formula (L) wherein LG is a leaving group such as halogen (preferably iodide or bromide) or an activated alcohol (preferably mesylate or tosylate) under basic conditions.
  • Suitable bases include lithium diisopropylamide, sodium hexamethyldisilazide, potassium te/f-butoxide and the reaction is preferably conducted in a suitable solvent (such as tetrahydrofuran) at a temperature between -80 0 C and 30 0 C (see, for example, Gulias, M. et al. Org. Lett. (2003), 5(1 1 ), 1975-1977; Altenbach, R.
  • a suitable solvent such as tetrahydrofuran
  • Compounds of formula (U) may be prepared by treating compounds of formula (T) with compounds of formula (N) under basic conditions.
  • Suitable bases include lithium diisopropylamide, sodium hexamethyldisilazide, potassium te/f-butoxide and the reaction is preferably conducted in a suitable (such as tetrahydrofuran) at a temperature between -80 0 C and 30 0 C (see, for example, Aleman, J. et al. Chem. Comm. (2007), (38), 3921-3923).
  • Compounds of formula (P) may be prepared from an aryl halide of formula (V), wherein Hal is bromine or iodine, by known methods (see, for example, Thompson W. et al. J. Org. Chem. (1984), 49, 5237 and R. Hawkins et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1960), 82, 3053).
  • an aryl halide of formula (V) may be treated with an alkyl lithium or alkyl magnesium halide in a suitable solvent, preferably diethyl ether or tetrahydrofuran, at a temperature of between -80 0 C and 30 0 C, and the aryl magnesium or aryl lithium reagent obtained may then be reacted with a trialkyl borate (preferably trimethylborate) to give an aryl dialkylboronate which may be hydrolysed to provide a boronic acid of formula (P) under acidic conditions.
  • a suitable solvent preferably diethyl ether or tetrahydrofuran
  • a compound of formula (V) may be reacted with a cyclic boronate ester derived from a 1 ,2- or a 1 ,3-alkanediol such as pinacol, 2,2-dimethyl-1 ,3-propanediol and 2-methyl- 2,4-pentanediol) under known conditions (see, for example, Miyaura N. et al. J. Org. Chem. (1995), 60, 7508, and Zhu W. et al. Org. Lett. (2006), 8 (2), 261 ), and the resulting boronate ester may be hydrolysed under acidic conditions to give a boronic acid of formula (P).
  • a cyclic boronate ester derived from a 1 ,2- or a 1 ,3-alkanediol such as pinacol, 2,2-dimethyl-1 ,3-propanediol and 2-methyl- 2,4-pentaned
  • Aryl halides of formula (V) are known, or may be prepared from known compounds by known methods.
  • aryl halides of formula (V) may be prepared from anilines of formula (W) by known methods, for example the Sandmeyer reaction, via the corresponding diazonium salts.
  • Anilines of formula (W) are known compounds, or may be made from known compounds, by known methods.
  • Compounds of formula (Q) may be prepared from compounds of formula (S) by hydrolysis, preferably in the presence of an acid catalyst such as hydrochloric acid and optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or acetone preferably between 25 0 C and 150 0 C under conventional heating or under microwave irradiation.
  • an acid catalyst such as hydrochloric acid
  • a suitable solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or acetone preferably between 25 0 C and 150 0 C under conventional heating or under microwave irradiation.
  • compounds of formula (Q) can be made from known compounds by known methods (see for example Manukina, T. A. et al. Zhurnal Organicheskoi Khimii (1986), 22(4), 873-4; Mellor, M. et al. Synth. Commun. 1979, 9 (1 ), 1-4).
  • compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by reacting compounds of formula (Q) with suitable aryl halides (such as aryl-iodides, aryl-bromides or aryl- chlorides), Ar-HaI of formula (V), or suitable Ci-C 6 alkylsulfonates (preferably mesylate) or Ci-C 6 haloalkylsulfonates (preferably triflate) or an arylsulfonates (preferable tosylate) in the presence of a suitable palladium catalyst (for example 0.001-50% palladium(ll) acetate with respect to compounds of formula (Q)) and a base (for example 1 to 10 equivalents potassium phosphate with respect to compounds of formula (Q)) and preferably in the presence of a suitable ligand (for example 0.001-50% (2-dicyclohexylphosphino)-2',4',6'- triisopropylbiphenyl with respect to compounds of
  • compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by reacting compounds of formula (Q) with suitable aryl halides (such as an aryl-iodides), Ar-HaI of formula (V), in the presence of a suitable copper catalyst (for example 0.001 -50% copper(l) iodide with respect to compounds of formula (Q)) and a base (for example 1 to 10 equivalents potassium carbonate with respect to compounds of formula (Q)) and preferably in the presence of a suitable ligand (for example 0.001-50% L-proline with respect to compounds of formula (Q)), and in a suitable solvent (for example dimethylsulfoxide), preferably between 25 0 C and 200 0 C.
  • suitable aryl halides such as an aryl-iodides
  • a suitable copper catalyst for example 0.001 -50% copper(l) iodide with respect to compounds of formula (Q)
  • a base for example 1 to 10 equivalents potassium carbonate
  • Additional compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by reacting compounds of formula (Q) with organolead reagents of formula (X) under conditions described, for example, by Pinhey, J. Pure and Appl. Chem. (1996), 68 (4), 819 and by Moloney M. et al. Tetrahedron Lett. (2002), 43, 3407.
  • the organolead reagent of formula (X) may be prepared from a boronic acid of formula (P), a stannane of formula (Y), wherein R'"" is CrC 4 alkyl or by direct plumbation of a compound of formula (Z) with lead tetraacetate according to known procedures.
  • Further compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by reacting compounds of formula (Q) with suitable triarylbismuth compounds under conditions described, for example, by Fedorov, A. U. et al. Russ. Chem. Bull. Int. Ed. (2005), 54 (1 1 ), 2602 and by Koech P. et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (2004), 126 (17), 5350 and references therein.
  • Additional compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by reacting an iodonium ylide of formula (AA), wherein Ar is an optionally substituted phenyl group, and an aryl boronic acid of formula (P), in the presence of a suitable palladium catalyst, a base and in a suitable solvent.
  • Suitable palladium catalysts are generally palladium(ll) or palladium(O) complexes, for example palladium(ll) dihalides, palladium(ll) acetate, palladium(ll) sulfate, bis(triphenylphosphine)-palladium(ll) dichloride, bis(tricyclopentylphosphine)palladium(ll) dichloride, bis(tricyclohexyl-phosphine)palladium(ll) dichloride, bis(dibenzylideneacetone)palladium(0) or tetrakis-(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0).
  • palladium(ll) dihalides palladium(ll) acetate, palladium(ll) sulfate, bis(triphenylphosphine)-palladium(ll) dichloride, bis(tricyclopentylphosphine)palladium(ll) dichloride, bis(tricyclohex
  • the palladium catalyst can also be prepared in s/fc/ from palladium(ll) or palladium(O) compounds by complexing with the desired ligands, by, for example, combining the palladium(ll) salt to be complexed, for example palladium(ll) dichloride (PdCI 2 ) or palladium(ll) acetate (Pd(OAc) 2 ), together with the desired ligand, for example triphenyl- phosphine (PPh 3 ), tricyclopentylphosphine, tricyclohexylphosphine, 2- dicyclohexylphosphino-2',6'-dimethoxybiphenyl or 2-dicyclohexylphosphino-2',4',6'- triisopropylbiphenyl and the selected solvent, with a compound of formula (AA), the arylboronic acid of formula (P), and a base.
  • PdCI 2 palladium(ll) dich
  • bidendate ligands for example 1 ,1 '-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene or 1 ,2-bis(diphenylphosphino)ethane.
  • the palladium catalysts are used in an amount of from 0.001 to 50 mol %, preferably in an amount of from 0.1 to 15 mol %, based on the compound of formula (AA).
  • the reaction may also be carried out in the presence of other additives, such as tetralkylammonium salts, for example, tetrabutylammonium bromide.
  • the palladium catalyst is palladium acetate, the base is lithium hydroxide and the solvent is aqueous 1 ,2-dimethoxyethane.
  • a compound of formula (AA) may be prepared from a compound of formula (Q) by treatment with a hypervalent iodine reagent such as a (diacetoxy)iodobenzene or an iodosylbenzene and a base such as aqueous sodium carbonate, lithium hydroxide or sodium hydroxide in a solvent such as water or an aqueous alcohol such as aqueous ethanol according to the procedures of Schank K. et al. Synthesis (1983), 392, Moriarty R. M. et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1985), 107, 1375 or of Yang Z. ef a/. Org. Lett. (2002), 4 (19), 3333.
  • a hypervalent iodine reagent such as a (diacetoxy)iodobenzene or an iodosylbenzene and a base such as aqueous sodium carbonate, lithium hydroxide or sodium
  • Additional compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by the pinacol rearrangement of compounds of formula (AB) or compounds of formula (AC) wherein R'""" js CrC 4 alkyl (preferably methyl) under acidic conditions (see, for example, Eberhardt, U. et. al. Chem. Ber. (1983), 1 16(1 ), 1 19-35 and Wheeler, T. N. US4283348)
  • Compounds of formula (AB) and compounds of formula (AC) may be prepared by treating compounds of formula (AD) with compounds of formula (AE) in the presence of an acid (such as titanium tetrachloride or magnesium iodide) optionally in a suitable solvent (such as dichloromethane) at a temperature between -80 0 C and 30 0 C (see, for example, Li, W.- D. Z. and Zhang, X.-X. Org. Lett. (2002), 4(20), 3485-3488; Shimada, J. et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1984), 106(6), 1759-73; Eberhardt, U. et. al. Chem. Ber. (1983), 1 16(1 ), 1 19- 35 and Wheeler, T. N. US4283348).
  • an acid such as titanium tetrachloride or magnesium iodide
  • a suitable solvent such as dichloromethane
  • Compounds of formula (AE) may be prepared from compounds of formula (AF) where in R'" is an alkyl group (preferably methyl) in the presence of chloro tri-Ci-C 4 alkyl silyl and a metal (preferably sodium) in a suitable solvent (such as toluene or diethyl ether) at a temperature between 20 0 C and 150 0 C (see, for example, Blanchard, A. N. and Burnell, D. J. Tetrahedron Lett. (2001 ), 42(29), 4779-4781 and Salaun, J. et al. Tetrahedron (1989), 45(10), 3151-62).
  • a suitable solvent such as toluene or diethyl ether
  • Compounds of formula (AF) are analogous to compounds of formula (H) and compounds of formula (G) and may be prepared by know methods analogous to those describe for compounds of formula (H) and compounds of formula (G).
  • Additional compounds of formula (I) may be prepared wherein R 5 and R 6 form a bond and R 7 R 7 is Ci-C 6 alkylsulfonate (preferably mesylate) or d-C 6 haloalkylsulfonate (preferably triflate) or an arylsulfonate (preferable tosylate) may be prepared from compounds of formula (AG) following known procedures (Specklin et al. J. Org. Chem. 2008, 73(19), 7845-7848).
  • Compounds of formula (AG) may be prepared from compounds of formula (AH) under basic or acidic conditions.
  • AH acidic chemical vapor deposition
  • Compounds of formula (AH) may be prepared by reaction of compounds of formula (K) wherein R 5 is hydrogen with acids chloride of formula (AJ) in the presence of a base.
  • compounds of formula (AG) can be prepared from compounds of formula (M) using known oxidative procedures (see for example D. B. Dess and J. C. Martin J. Org. Chem. 1983, 48 (22), 4155-4156).
  • the compounds of formula (I) according to the invention can be used as herbicides in unmodified form, as obtained in the synthesis, but they are generally formulated into herbicidal compositions in a variety of ways using formulation adjuvants, such as carriers, solvents and surface-active substances.
  • the formulations can be in various physical forms, for example in the form of dusting powders, gels, wettable powders, water-dispersible granules, water-dispersible tablets, effervescent compressed tablets, emulsifiable concentrates, microemulsifiable concentrates, oil-in-water emulsions, oil flowables, aqueous dispersions, oily dispersions, suspoemulsions, capsule suspensions, emulsifiable granules, soluble liquids, water-soluble concentrates (with water or a water-miscible organic solvent as carrier), impregnated polymer films or in other forms known, for example, from the Manual on Development and Use of FAO Specifications for Plant Protection Products, 5th Edition, 1999.
  • Such formulations can either be used directly or are diluted prior to use.
  • Diluted formulations can be prepared, for example, with water, liquid fertilisers, micro- nutrients, biological organisms, oil or solvents.
  • the formulations can be prepared, for example, by mixing the active ingredient with formulation adjuvants in order to obtain compositions in the form of finely divided solids, granules, solutions, dispersions or emulsions.
  • the active ingredients can also be formulated with other adjuvants, for example finely divided solids, mineral oils, vegetable oils, modified vegetable oils, organic solvents, water, surface-active substances or combinations thereof.
  • the active ingredients can also be contained in very fine microcapsules consisting of a polymer. Microcapsules contain the active ingredients in a porous carrier. This enables the active ingredients to be released into their surroundings in controlled amounts (e.g. slow release). Microcapsules usually have a diameter of from 0.1 to 500 microns.
  • the active ingredients contain active ingredients in an amount of about from 25 to 95 % by weight of the capsule weight.
  • the active ingredients can be present in the form of a monolithic solid, in the form of fine particles in solid or liquid dispersion or in the form of a suitable solution.
  • the encapsulating membranes comprise, for example, natural and synthetic gums, cellulose, styrene- butadiene copolymers, polyacrylonitrile, polyacrylate, polyester, polyamides, polyureas, polyurethane or chemically modified polymers and starch xanthates or other polymers that are known to the person skilled in the art in this connection.
  • liquid carriers there may be used: water, toluene, xylene, petroleum ether, vegetable oils, acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, acid anhydrides, acetonitrile, acetophenone, amyl acetate, 2-butanone, butylenes carbonate, chlorobenzene, cyclohexane, cyclohexanol, alkyl esters of acetic acid, diacetone alcohol, 1 ,2-dichloropropane, diethanolamine, p-diethylbenzene, diethylene glycol, diethylene glycol abietate, diethylene glycol butyl ether, diethylene glycol ethyl ether, diethylene glycol methyl ether, N,N-dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, 1 ,4-dioxane, dipropy
  • Water is generally the carrier of choice for the dilution of the concentrates.
  • Suitable solid carriers are, for example, talc, titanium dioxide, pyrophyllite clay, silica, attapulgite clay, kieselguhr, limestone, calcium carbonate, bentonite, calcium montomorillonite, cottonseed husks, wheatmeal, soybean flour, pumice, wood flour, ground walnut shells, lignin and similar materials, as described, for example, in CFR 180.1001. (c) & (d).
  • a large number of surface-active substances can advantageously be used both in solid and in liquid formulations, especially in those formulations which can be diluted with a carrier prior to use.
  • Surface-active substances may be anionic, cationic, non-ionic or polymeric and they may be used as emulsifiying, wetting or suspending agents or for other purposes.
  • Typical surface-active substances include, for example, salts of alkyl sulfates, such as diethanolammonium lauryl sulfate; salts of alkylarylsulfonates, such as calcium dodecyl- benzenesulfonate; alkylphenol-alkylene oxide addition products, such as nonylphenol ethoxylate; alcohol-alkylene oxide addition products, such as tridecyl alcohol ethoxylate; soaps, such as sodium stearate; salts of alkylnaphthalenesulfonat.es, such as sodium dibutylnaphthalenesulfonate; dialkyl esters of sulfosuccinate salts, such as sodium di(2- ethylhexyl)sulfosuccinate; sorbitol esters, such as sorbitol oleate; quaternary amines, such as lauryl trimethylammonium chloride, polyethylene glycol est
  • Further adjuvants which can usually be used in pesticidal formulations include crystallisation inhibitors, viscosity-modifying substances, suspending agents, dyes, anti-oxidants, foaming agents, light absorbers, mixing aids, anti-foams, complexing agents, neutralising or pH- modifying substances and buffers, corrosion-inhibitors, fragrances, wetting agents, absorption improvers, micronutrients, plasticisers, glidants, lubricants, dispersants, thickeners, anti-freezes, microbiocides, and also liquid and solid fertilisers.
  • compositions according to the invention can additionally include an additive comprising an oil of vegetable or animal origin, a mineral oil, alkyl esters of such oils or mixtures of such oils and oil derivatives.
  • the amount of oil additive used in the composition according to the invention is generally from 0.01 to 10 %, based on the spray mixture.
  • the oil additive can be added to the spray tank in the desired concentration after the spray mixture has been prepared.
  • Preferred oil additives comprise mineral oils or an oil of vegetable origin, for example rapeseed oil, olive oil or sunflower oil, emulsified vegetable oil, such as AMIGO® (Rh ⁇ ne-Poulenc Canada Inc.), alkyl esters of oils of vegetable origin, for example the methyl derivatives, or an oil of animal origin, such as fish oil or beef tallow.
  • a preferred additive contains, for example, as active components essentially 80 % by weight alkyl esters of fish oils and 15 % by weight methylated rapeseed oil, and also 5 % by weight of customary emulsifiers and pH modifiers.
  • Especially preferred oil additives comprise alkyl esters of C 8 -C 22 fatty acids, especially the methyl derivatives of Ci 2 -Ci 8 fatty acids, for example the methyl esters of lauric acid, palmitic acid and oleic acid, being important.
  • Those esters are known as methyl laurate (CAS-1 1 1-82-0), methyl palmitate (CAS-1 12-39- 0) and methyl oleate (CAS-1 12-62-9).
  • a preferred fatty acid methyl ester derivative is Emery® 2230 and 2231 (Cognis GmbH).
  • Those and other oil derivatives are also known from the Compendium of Herbicide Adjuvants, 5th Edition, Southern Illinois University, 2000.
  • the application and action of the oil additives can be further improved by combining them with surface-active substances, such as non-ionic, anionic or cationic surfactants.
  • surface-active substances such as non-ionic, anionic or cationic surfactants.
  • suitable anionic, non-ionic and cationic surfactants are listed on pages 7 and 8 of WO 97/34485.
  • Preferred surface-active substances are anionic surfactants of the dodecyl- benzylsulfonate type, especially the calcium salts thereof, and also non-ionic surfactants of the fatty alcohol ethoxylate type. Special preference is given to ethoxylated C 12 -C 22 fatty alcohols having a degree of ethoxylation of from 5 to 40.
  • Examples of commercially available surfactants are the Genapol types (Clariant AG).
  • silicone surfactants especially polyalkyl-oxide-modified heptamethyltrisiloxanes, which are commercially available e.g. as Silwet L-77®, and also perfluorinated surfactants.
  • concentration of surface-active substances in relation to the total additive is generally from 1 to 30 % by weight.
  • oil additives that consist of mixtures of oils or mineral oils or derivatives thereof with surfactants are Edenor ME SU®, Turbocharge® (Syngenta AG, CH) and Actipron® (BP Oil UK Limited, GB).
  • the said surface-active substances may also be used in the formulations alone, that is to say without oil additives.
  • oil additive/surfactant mixture can contribute to a further enhancement of action.
  • Suitable solvents are, for example, Solvesso® (ESSO) and Aromatic Solvent® (Exxon Corporation).
  • the concentration of such solvents can be from 10 to 80 % by weight of the total weight.
  • Such oil additives which may be in admixture with solvents, are described, for example, in US-A-4 834 908.
  • a commercially available oil additive disclosed therein is known by the name MERGE® (BASF Corporation).
  • Further oil additives that are preferred according to the invention are SCORE® (Syngenta Crop Protection Canada) and Adigor® (Syngenta Crop Protection Canada).
  • alkylpyrrolidones e.g. Agrimax®
  • formulations of alkylpyrrolidones such as, for example, Agrimax®
  • synthetic latices such as, for example, polyacrylamide, polyvinyl compounds or poly-1-p-menthene (e.g. Bond®, Courier® or Emerald®)
  • propionic acid for example Eurogkem Pen-e-trate®
  • the herbicidal formulations generally contain from 0.1 to 99 % by weight, especially from 0.1 to 95 % by weight, of a compound of formula I and from 1 to 99.9 % by weight of a formulation adjuvant, which preferably includes from 0 to 25 % by weight of a surface-active substance. Whereas commercial products will preferably be formulated as concentrates, the end user will normally employ dilute formulations.
  • the rate of application of the compounds of formula I may vary within wide limits and depends upon the nature of the soil, the method of application (pre- or post-emergence; seed dressing; application to the seed furrow; no tillage application etc.), the crop plant, the weed or grass to be controlled, the prevailing climatic conditions, and other factors governed by the method of application, the time of application and the target crop.
  • the compounds of formula I according to the invention are generally applied at a rate of 1- 2000 g/ha, preferably 1- 1000 g / ha and most preferably at 1- 500 g / ha.
  • Emulsifiable concentrates active ingredient: 1 to 95 %, preferably 60 to 90 % surface-active agent: 1 to 30 %, preferably 5 to 20 % liquid carrier: 1 to 80 %, preferably 1 to 35 %
  • Dusts active ingredient: 0.1 to 10 %, preferably 0.1 to 5 % solid carrier: 99.9 to 90 %, preferably 99.9 to 99 %
  • Suspension concentrates active ingredient: 5 to 75 %, preferably 10 to 50 % water: 94 to 24 %, preferably 88 to 30 % surface-active agent: 1 to 40 %, preferably 2 to 30 %
  • Wettable powders active ingredient: 0.5 to 90 %, preferably 1 to 80 % surface-active agent: 0.5 to 20 %, preferably 1 to 15 % solid carrier: 5 to 95 %, preferably 15 to 90 %
  • Granules active ingredient: 0.1 to 30 %, preferably 0.1 to 15 % solid carrier: 99.5 to 70 %, preferably 97 to 85 %
  • Emulsions of any desired concentration can be prepared from such concentrates by dilution with water.
  • the solutions are suitable for application in the form of microdrops.
  • the active ingredient is thoroughly mixed with the adjuvants and the mixture is thoroughly ground in a suitable mill, yielding wettable powders which can be diluted with water to give sus ensions of an desired concentration.
  • the active ingredient is dissolved in methylene chloride, the solution is sprayed onto the carrier and the solvent is subsequently evaporated off in vacuo.
  • the finely ground active ingredient is applied uniformly, in a mixer, to the carrier moistened with polyethylene glycol. Non-dusty coated granules are obtained in this manner.
  • the active ingredient is mixed and ground with the adjuvants and the mixture is moistened with water.
  • the resulting mixture is extruded and then dried in a stream of air.
  • Ready-to-use dusts are obtained by mixing the active ingredient with the carriers and grinding the mixture in a suitable mill.
  • the finely ground active ingredient is intimately mixed with the adjuvants, yielding a suspension concentrate from which suspensions of any desired concentration can be prepared by dilution with water.
  • the invention relates also to a method for the selective control of grasses and weeds in crops of useful plants, and for non-selective weed control, which comprises treating the useful plants or the area under cultivation or the locus thereof with a compound of formula I.
  • Crops of useful plants in which the compositions according to the invention can be used include especially cereals, in particular wheat and barley, rice, corn, rape, sugarbeet, sugarcane, soybean, cotton, sunflower, peanut and plantation crops.
  • crops is to be understood as also including crops that have been rendered tolerant to herbicides or classes of herbicides (for example ALS, GS, EPSPS, PPO and HPPD inhibitors) as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering.
  • herbicides or classes of herbicides for example ALS, GS, EPSPS, PPO and HPPD inhibitors
  • An example of a crop that has been rendered tolerant e.g. to imidazolinones, such as imazamox, by conventional methods of breeding is Clearfield® summer rape (Canola).
  • crops that have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by genetic engineering methods include e.g. glyphosate- and glufosinate-resistant maize varieties commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® and LibertyLink®.
  • the weeds to be controlled may be both monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous weeds, such as, for example, Stellaria, Nasturtium, Agrostis, Digitaria, Avena, Setaria, Sinapis, Lolium, Solanum, Echinochloa, Scirpus, Monochoria, Sagittaria, Bromus, Alopecurus, Sorghum, Rottboellia, Cyperus, Abutilon, Sida, Xanthium, Amaranthus, Chenopodium, Ipomoea, Chrysanthemum, Galium, Viola and Veronica. Control of monocotyledonous weeds, in particular Agrostis, Avena, Setaria, Lolium, Echinochloa, Bromus, Alopecurus and Sorghum is very extensive.
  • Crops are also to be understood as being those which have been rendered resistant to harmful insects by genetic engineering methods, for example Bt maize (resistant to European corn borer), Bt cotton (resistant to cotton boll weevil) and also Bt potatoes (resistant to Colorado beetle).
  • Bt maize are the Bt-176 maize hybrids of NK® (Syngenta Seeds).
  • the Bt toxin is a protein that is formed naturally by Bacillus thuringiensis soil bacteria. Examples of toxins and transgenic plants able to synthesise such toxins are described in EP-A-451 878, EP-A-374 753, WO 93/07278, WO 95/34656, WO 03/052073 and EP-A-427 529.
  • transgenic plants that contain one or more genes which code for an insecticidal resistance and express one or more toxins are KnockOut® (maize), Yield Gard® (maize), NuCOTI N33B® (cotton), Bollgard® (cotton), NewLeaf® (potatoes), NatureGard® and Protexcta®.
  • Plant crops and their seed material can be resistant to herbicides and at the same time also to insect feeding ("stacked" transgenic events). Seed can, for example, have the ability to express an insecticidally active Cry3 protein and at the same time be glyphosate-tolerant.
  • the term "crops" is to be understood as also including crops obtained as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering which contain so-called output traits (e.g. improved flavour, storage stability, nutritional content).
  • Areas under cultivation are to be understood as including land where the crop plants are already growing as well as land intended for the cultivation of those crop plants.
  • the compounds of formula I according to the invention can also be used in combination with further herbicides.
  • the compound of the formula I is one of those compounds listed in Tables 1 to 102 below.
  • the following mixtures of the compound of formula I are especially important: compound of formula I + acetochlor, compound of formula I + acifluorfen, compound of formula I + acifluorfen-sodium, compound of formula I + aclonifen, compound of formula I + acrolein, compound of formula I + alachlor, compound of formula I + alloxydim, compound of formula I + allyl alcohol, compound of formula I + ametryn, compound of formula I + amicarbazone, compound of formula I + amidosulfuron, compound of formula I + aminopyralid, compound of formula I + amitrole, compound of formula I + ammonium sulfamate, compound of formula I + anilofos, compound of formula I + asulam, compound of formula I + atraton, compound of formula I
  • the mixing partners for the compound of formula I may also be in the form of esters or salts, as mentioned e.g. in The Pesticide Manual, 12th Edition (BCPC) 2000.
  • the compounds of formula I according to the invention can also be used in combination with safeners.
  • the compound of the formula I is one of those compounds listed in Tables 1 to 102 below.
  • the following mixtures with safeners especially, come into consideration: compound of formula I + cloquintocet-mexyl, compound of formula I + cloquintocet acid and salts thereof, compound of formula I + fenchlorazole-ethyl, compound of formula I + fenchlorazole acid and salts thereof, compound of formula I + mefenpyr-diethyl, compound of formula I + mefenpyr diacid, compound of formula I + isoxadifen-ethyl, compound of formula I + isoxadifen acid, compound of formula I + furilazole, compound of formula I + furilazole R isomer, compound of formula (I) + N-(2-methoxybenzoyl)-4- [(methylaminocarbonyl)amino]benz
  • a safening effect can also be observed for the mixtures compound of the formula I + dymron, compound of the formula I + MCPA, compound of the formula I + mecoprop and compound of the formula I + mecoprop-P.
  • the above-mentioned safeners and herbicides are described, for example, in the Pesticide Manual, Twelfth Edition, British Crop Protection Council, 2000.
  • R-29148 is described, for example by P. B. Goldsbrough et al., Plant Physiology, (2002), Vol. 130 pp.
  • PPG-1292 is known from WO0921 1761 and N-(2-methoxybenzoyl)-4- [(methylaminocarbonyl)amino]benzenesulfonamide is known from EP365484.
  • Benoxacor, cloquintocet-mexyl, cyprosulfamide, mefenpyr-diethyl and N-(2- methoxybenzoyl)-4-[(methylaminocarbonyl)amino]benzenesulfonamide are especially preferred, where cloquintocet-mexyl is particularly valuable.
  • the rate of application of safener relative to the herbicide is largely dependent upon the mode of application.
  • the herbicidal compositions according to the invention are suitable for all methods of application customary in agriculture, such as, for example, pre-emergence application, post-emergence application and seed dressing.
  • the safeners can be used for pretreating the seed material of the crop plant (dressing the seed or seedlings) or introduced into the soil before or after sowing, followed by the application of the (unsafened) compound of the formula (I), optionally in combination with a co-herbicide. It can, however, also be applied alone or together with the herbicide before or after emergence of the plants. The treatment of the plants or the seed material with the safener can therefore take place in principle independently of the time of application of the herbicide.
  • the treatment of the plant by simultaneous application of herbicide and safener is generally preferred.
  • the rate of application of safener relative to herbicide is largely dependent upon the mode of application.
  • In the case of field treatment generally from 0.001 to 5.0 kg of safener/ha, preferably from 0.001 to 0.5 kg of safener/ha, are applied.
  • seed dressing generally from 0.001 to 10 g of safener/kg of seed, preferably from 0.05 to 2 g of safener/kg of seed, are applied.
  • safener solutions which contain the active ingredient in a concentration of from 1 to 10 000 ppm, preferably from 100 to 1000 ppm. It is preferred to apply the other herbicide together with one of the safeners mentioned above.
  • Step 1
  • reaction mixture is partitioned between ethyl acetate (150 ml) and water (150 ml), and the organic layer is removed, Silica gel is added to the organic layer, the solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue is purified by flash chromatography on silica gel to give 2-(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)-3-methoxy-cyclopent-2-enone (6.2 g).
  • Step 1
  • reaction mixture After cooling to room temperature the reaction mixture is acidified with 1 N aqueous hydrochloric acid. The aqueous phase is further extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 100 ml) and then all organic fractions are combined, dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting material is purified by column chromatography on silica gel to afford 2-(3,5-dimethylbiphenyl-4-yl)-3- methoxy cyclopent-2-enone (0.7 g) as a white solid.
  • the resulting solution is stirred at -75 0 C f o r 40 m i n u t e s a n d t o t h i s m i xt u re , a s o l u t i o n of 3- tetrahydrofurancarboxaldehyde (0.42 g, 4.1 mmol) in THF is added over 20 minutes.
  • the resulting solution is stirred at -75 0 C for 2 hours.
  • the cooling bath is removed and the mixture is allowed to reach room temperature, then stirred for 2 hours.
  • reaction mixture is quenched with ice cold water (100 ml) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 75 ml, dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate, filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo to give a residue (1.1 g) which is used as such for the next step.
  • reaction mixture is then filtered through diatomaceous earth and concentrated to give a crude product which is purified by flash chromatography (hexane/ethyl acetate) to afford 2- (3,5-dimethylbiphenyl-4-yl)-4-(tetrahydrofuran-3ylmethyl)-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.12 g).
  • Step 1
  • reaction mixture is quenched with ice cold water (1000 ml ) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 250 ml), dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate, filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo to give a residue which is purified by flash chromatography (hexane/ethyl acetate) to afford (4-Fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)furan-2-ylmethanol (6 g).
  • reaction mixture is then filtered through diatomaceous earth and concentrated to give a crude product which is purified by flash chromatography (hexane/ethyl acetate) to afford 2- (4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-[tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl)-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.13 g)-
  • reaction mixture is then concentrated to give a crude product which is purified by flash chromatography (hexane/ethyl acetate) to afford 2-(4-bromo-2,6- dimethylphenyl)-4-(tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl)cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.09 g).
  • Step 1
  • Solvent A H 2 O containing 0.1 % HCOOH
  • Solvent B CH 3 CN containing 0.1 % HCOOH
  • Solvent A H 2 O with 0.05% TFA
  • Solvent B CH 3 CN with 0.05% TFA
  • Solvent A H 2 O containing 0.05% HCOOH
  • Solvent B CH 3 CN containing 0.05% HCOOH
  • Table 1 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 2 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 3 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 4 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 5 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 6 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 7 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 8 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 9 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 10 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 11 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 12 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 13 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 15 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 16 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 18 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 19 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 20 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 21 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 22 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 23 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 24 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 25 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 26 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 27 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 28 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 29 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 30 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 32 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 33 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 35 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 36 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 37 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 38 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 39 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 40 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 41 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 43 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 44 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 46 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 47 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 48 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 49 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 50 covers 262 compounds of the following type where G, R 5 , R 6 , R 8 and R 9 are hydrogen, R 7 is methyl and R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are as described in Table 1.
  • Table 51 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 52 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 54 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 55 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 56 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 57 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 59 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 60 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 61 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 62 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 63 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 64 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 65 covers 262 compounds of the following type where G, R 5 , R 6 , R 8 and R 9 are hydrogen, R 7 is methyl and R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are as described in Table 1.
  • Table 66 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 67 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 68 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 69 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 70 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 71 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 72 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 74 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 75 covers 262 compounds of the following type where G and R 5 , R 8 and R 9 are hydrogen, R 6 and R 7 are methyl and R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are as described in Table 1.
  • Table 76 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 77 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 78 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 79 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 80 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 81 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 82 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 83 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 84 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 85 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 86 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 87 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 89 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 90 covers 262 compounds of the following type where G and R 5 , R 8 and R 9 are hydrogen, R 6 and R 7 are methyl and R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are as described in Table 1.
  • Table 91 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 92 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 93 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 94 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 95 covers 262 compounds of the following type where G, R 5 , R 6 , R 8 and R 9 are hydrogen, R 7 is methyl and R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are as described in Table 1.
  • Table 96 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 97 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 99 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 100 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
  • Table 101 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Table 102 covers 262 compounds of the following type
  • Alopecurus myosuroides Alopecurus myosuroides (ALOMY), Avena fatua (AVEFA), Lolium perenne (LOLPE), Setaria faberi (SETFA), Digitaria sanguinalis (DIGSA), Echinochloa crus-galli (ECHCG)
  • Seeds of a variety of test species were sown in standard soil in pots. After cultivation for one day
  • test plants were then grown in a glasshouse under controlled conditions in a glasshouse (at
  • LPE Lolium perenne
  • Alopecurus myosuroides Alopecurus myosuroides
  • Echinochloa crus-galli Echinochloa crus-galli
  • AVEFA Avena fatua
  • Seeds of the Winter Wheat variety 'Hereward' were seed treated with a wettable powder formulation of the cereal herbicide safener, cloquintocet mexyl, at a rate of 0.5 grams per kilogram of dry seed prior to the initiation of glasshouse testing.
  • One seed was sown per 1.5 inch plastic pot into a sandy loam soil at a depth of 1cm, 8 days prior to application of the test compounds and was watered and grown under controlled conditions in a glasshouse (at 24/16 0 C, day/night; 14 hours light; 65 % humidity).
  • the plants were sprayed Post-emergence with an aqueous spray solution derived from the formulation of the technical active ingredient in acetone / water (50:50) solution containing 0.5% Tween 20 (polyoxyethelyene sorbitan monolaurate, CAS RN 9005-64-5).

Landscapes

  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Environmental Sciences (AREA)
  • Agronomy & Crop Science (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Dentistry (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
  • Zoology (AREA)
  • Plant Pathology (AREA)
  • Pest Control & Pesticides (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Agricultural Chemicals And Associated Chemicals (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
  • Organic Low-Molecular-Weight Compounds And Preparation Thereof (AREA)
  • Pyrane Compounds (AREA)
  • Pyrrole Compounds (AREA)
  • Heterocyclic Compounds That Contain Two Or More Ring Oxygen Atoms (AREA)
  • Heterocyclic Compounds Containing Sulfur Atoms (AREA)
  • Furan Compounds (AREA)
  • Hydrogenated Pyridines (AREA)
  • Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)

Abstract

Compounds of formula (I), wherein the substituents are as defined in claim 1, are suitable for use as herbicides.

Description

5-HETEROCYCLYLALKYL-3-HYDROXY-2-PHENYLCYCLOPENT-2-ENONES AS HERBICIDES
The present invention relates to novel, herbicidally active cyclic diones, and derivatives thereof, to processes for their preparation, to compositions comprising those compounds, and to their use in controlling weeds, especially in crops of useful plants, or in inhibiting undesired plant growth.
Cyclic diones compounds having herbicidal action are described, for example, in WO01/74770 and WO96/03366.
Novel cyclopentadione compounds, and derivatives thereof, having herbicidal and growth- inhibiting properties have now been found.
The present invention accordingly relates to compounds of formula (I)
Figure imgf000003_0001
wherein
R1 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, /so-propyl, halomethyl, haloethyl, halogen, vinyl, ethynyl, methoxy, ethoxy, halomethoxy, haloethoxy, cyclopropyl or halocyclopropyl,
R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, CrC6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, Cr
C6haloalkoxy, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, C3-
C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6haloalkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C6cycloalkyl, d-C6alkylthio, d-
C6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6alkoxysulfonyl, d-C6haloalkoxysulfonyl, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenyl substituted by d-C4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d-
C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, or heteroaryl or heteroaryl substituted by CrC4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d- C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, R4 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, C2-C6alkenyl, C2- C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6haloalkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, C3- C6cycloalkyl, d-C6alkylthio, d-C6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6alkoxysulfonyl, d- C6haloalkoxysulfonyl or cyano,
R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are independently hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, d- C6alkoxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6haloalkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C6cycloalkyl, d-C6alkylthio, d-C6alkylsulfinyl, d- C6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6haloalkylsulfonyl, d-C6alkoxysulfonyl, d-C6haloalkoxysulfonyl, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenyl substituted by d-C4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d- C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, or heteroaryl or heteroaryl substituted by d-C4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d- C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, or benzyl or benzyl substituted by d-C4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, or C3- C6cycloalkylCi-C3alkyl in which a ring or chain methylene group is optionally replaced by an oxygen or sulfur atom or
R6 and R7 or R8 and R9 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form an optionally substituted 3- to 8-membered ring, optionally containing an oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atom, or R5 and R6 together form a bond,
Q is C3-Cs saturated or mono-unsaturated heterocyclyl containing at least one heteroatom selected from O, N and S, unsubstituted or substituted by a residue of formula =0, =N-R10 or d-dalkyl, Ci-C4haloalkyl, Ci-C4alkoxyCi-C2alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenyl substituted by d-C4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, where R10 is d-C6alkyl, d- C6haloalkyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, d-C6alkylsulfinyl, d- C6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6alkylcarbonyl, Ci-Cehaloalkylcarbonyl, d-C6alkoxycarbonyl, d- C6alkylaminocarbonyl, C2-C8dialkylaminocarbonyl, d-C6haloalkylsulfinyl or d- C6haloalkylsulfonyl, m is 1 , 2 or 3, where R6 or R7 can have different meanings when m is 2 or 3, and G is hydrogen or an agriculturally acceptable metal, sulfonium, ammonium or latentiating group.
In the substituent definitions of the compounds of the formula I, each alkyl moiety either alone or as part of a larger group (such as alkoxy, alkylthio, alkylcarbonyl, alkylaminocarbonyl and dialkylaminocarbonyl is a straight or branched chain and is, for example, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, te/f-butyl or neopentyl. The alkyl groups are suitably CrC6 alkyl groups, but are preferably d-C4 alkyl groups, and, more preferably, Ci-C2alkyl groups. Alkenyl and alkynyl moieties can be in the form of straight or branched chains, and the alkenyl moieties, where appropriate, can be of either the (£)- or (Z)-configuration. Examples are vinyl, allyl and propargyl. Alkenyl and alkynyl moieties can contain one or more double and/or triple bonds in any combination. It is understood, that allenyl and alkylinylalkenyl are included in these terms.
Halogen is fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine.
Haloalkyl groups are alkyl groups which are substituted with one or more of the same or different halogen atoms and are, for example, CF3, CF2CI, CF2H, CCI2H, FCH2, CICH2, BrCH2, CH3CHF, (CH3)2CF, CF3CH2 or CHF2CH2.
The term "heteroaryl" preferably refers to an aromatic ring system containing at least one heteroatom and consisting either of a single ring or of two or more fused rings. Preferably, single rings will contain up to three and bicyclic systems up to four heteroatoms which will preferably be chosen from nitrogen, oxygen and sulphur. Examples of such groups include furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, 1 ,2,3-triazolyl, 1 ,2,4-triazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1 ,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 1 ,2,5-thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, 1 ,2,3-triazinyl, 1 ,2,4-triazinyl, 1 ,3,5-triazinyl, benzofuryl, benzisofuryl, benzothienyl, benzisothienyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzimidazolyl, 2,1 ,3-benzoxadiazole, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, benzotriazinyl, purinyl, pteridinyl and indolizinyl. Preferred examples of heteroaromatic radicals include pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, triazinyl, thienyl, furyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, 2,1 ,3-benzoxadiazolyl and thiazolyl.
Another group of preferred heteroaryls comprises furyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, 1 ,2,3-triazolyl, 1 ,2,4-triazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, quinazolinyl or quinoxalinyl.
The term "heterocyclyl" preferably refers to a non-aromatic, preferably monocyclic or bicyclic ring systems containing up to 8 atoms including at least one (preferably one or two) heteroatoms selected from O, S and N. Examples of such rings include 1 ,3-dithiane, 1 ,3- dioxane, 1 ,4-dioxane, morpholine, thiomorpholin, piperazine, tetrahydropyran, piperidine, thiane, 1 ,3-dioxolane, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydrothiophene, pirolidine, imidazoline, azetidine, oxetane, thietane, aziridine, epoxide and thiirane.
Preferred examples of heterocyclic radicals include 1 ,3-dioxane, morpholine, thiomorpholin, tetrahydropyran, 1 ,3-dioxolane, tetrahydrofuran and tetrahydrothiophene
Cycloalkyl includes preferably cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
For substituted heterocyclyl groups such as the rings formed by R6 and R7, and R8 and R9, respectively, it is preferred that one or more substituents are independently selected from halogen, d-C6alkyl, CrC6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, Ci-C6haloalkoxy, Ci-C6alkylthio, C-i-Cβalkylsulfinyl, d-Cβalkylsulfonyl, nitro and cyano. It is to be understood that dialkylamino substituents include those where the dialkyl groups together with the N atom to which they are attached form a five, six or seven-membered heterocyclic ring which may contain one or two further heteroatoms selected from O, N or S and which is optionally substituted by one or two independently selected C-i-Cβalkyl groups. When heterocyclic rings are formed by joining two groups on an N atom, the resulting rings are suitably pyrrolidine, piperidine, thiomorpholine and morpholine each of which may be substituted by one or two independently selected Ci-C6alkyl groups.
The invention relates also to the salts which the compounds of formula I are able to form with amines, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal bases or quaternary ammonium bases. Among the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydroxides as salt formers, special mention should be made of the hydroxides of lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, but especially the hydroxides of sodium and potassium. The compounds of formula I according to the invention also include hydrates which may be formed during the salt formation.
Examples of amines suitable for ammonium salt formation include ammonia as well as primary, secondary and tertiary Ci-Ci8alkylamines, Ci-C4hydroxyalkylamines and C2-C4- alkoxyalkylamines, for example methylamine, ethylamine, n-propylamine, isopropylamine, the four butylamine isomers, n-amylamine, isoamylamine, hexylamine, heptylamine, octyl- amine, nonylamine, decylamine, pentadecylamine, hexadecylamine, heptadecylamine, octadecylamine, methylethylamine, methylisopropylamine, methylhexylamine, methyl- nonylamine, methylpentadecylamine, methyloctadecylamine, ethylbutylamine, ethylheptyl- amine, ethyloctylamine, hexylheptylamine, hexyloctylamine, dimethylamine, diethylamine, di-n-propylamine, diisopropylamine, di-n-butylamine, di-n-amylamine, diisoamylamine, dihexylamine, diheptylamine, dioctylamine, ethanolamine, n-propanolamine, isopropanolamine, Λ/,Λ/-diethanolamine, Λ/-ethylpropanolamine, Λ/-butylethanolamine, allylamine, n-but-2-enylamine, n-pent-2-enylamine, 2,3-dimethylbut-2-enylamine, dibut-2- enylamine, n-hex-2-enylamine, propylenediamine, trimethylamine, triethylamine, tri-n- propylamine, triisopropylamine, tri-n-butylamine, triisobutylamine, tri-sec-butylamine, tri-n- amylamine, methoxyethylamine and ethoxyethylamine; heterocyclic amines, for example pyridine, quinoline, isoquinoline, morpholine, piperidine, pyrrolidine, indoline, quinuclidine and azepine; primary arylamines, for example anilines, methoxyanilines, ethoxyanilines, o, m- and p-toluidines, phenylenediamines, benzidines, naphthylamines and o, m- and p- chloroanilines; but especially triethylamine, isopropylamine and diisopropylamine.
Preferred quaternary ammonium bases suitable for salt formation correspond, for example, to the formula [N(R3 Rb Rc Rd)]OH wherein R3, Rb, Rc and Rd are each independently of the others CrC4alkyl. Further suitable tetraalkylammonium bases with other anions can be obtained, for example, by anion exchange reactions.
Agriculturally acceptable metals are alkali metal or alkaline earth metal ions, for example sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium ions, and transition metal ions, for example copper and iron atoms. Suitable ammonium ions are NH4 +, alkylammonium, dialkylammonium, triakylammonium and tetraalkylammonium ions. Suitable sulfonium ions are trialkylsulfonium ions, for example trimethylsulfonium ions. It should be understood that in those compounds of formula I, where G is a metal, ammonium or sulfonium as mentioned above and as such represents a cation, the corresponding negative charge is largely delocalised across the 0-C=C-C=O unit.
The latentiating groups G are selected to allow its removal by one or a combination of biochemical, chemical or physical processes to afford compounds of formula I where G is H before, during or following application to the treated area or plants. Examples of these processes include enzymatic cleavage, chemical hydrolysis and photoloysis. Compounds bearing such groups G may offer certain advantages, such as improved penetration of the cuticula of the plants treated, increased tolerance of crops, improved compatibility or stability in formulated mixtures containing other herbicides, herbicide safeners, plant growth regulators, fungicides or insecticides, or reduced leaching in soils.
The latentiating group G is preferably selected from the groups Ci-C8 alkyl, C2-C8 haloalkyl, phenylCi-C8alkyl (wherein the phenyl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3 alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano or by nitro), heteroarylCi-C8alkyl (wherein the heteroaryl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, d- C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3 alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano or by nitro), C3-C8 alkenyl, C3-C8 haloalkenyl, C3-C8 alkynyl, C(Xa)-Ra, C(Xb)-Xc-Rb, C(Xd)-N(Rc)-Rd, -SO2-Re, -P(Xe)(Rf)- R9 or CH2-Xf-Rh wherein Xa, Xb, Xc, Xd, Xe and Xf are independently of each other oxygen or sulfur;
Ra is H, Ci-Ci8alkyl, C2-Ci8alkenyl, C2-Ci8alkynyl, d-Ciohaloalkyl, d-Ciocyanoalkyl, d- Cionitroalkyl, Ci-d0aminoalkyl, Ci-CsalkylaminoCi-Csalkyl, C2-C8dialkylaminoCi-C5alkyl, C3- C7cycloalkylCi-C5alkyl, d-Csalkoxyd-Csalkyl, Cs-CsalkenyloxyCi-Csalkyl, C3-C5alkynylCr C5oxyalkyl, Ci-CsalkylthioCi-Csalkyl, d-Csalkylsulfinyld-Csalkyl, Ci-C5alkylsulfonyld- C5alkyl, C2-C8alkylideneaminoxyd-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylcarbonylCi-Csalkyl, d- C5alkoxycarbonylCi-C5alkyl, aminocarbonyld-Csalkyl, Ci-CsalkylaminocarbonylCi-Csalkyl, C2-C8dialkylaminocarbonylCi-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylcarbonylaminoCi-Csalkyl, N-Cr C5alkylcarbonyl-Λ/-Ci-C5alkylaminoCi-C5alkyl, C3-C6trialkylsilylCi-C5alkyl, phenylCi-C5alkyl (wherein the phenyl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, d- C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano, or by nitro), heteroarylCi-C5alkyl, (wherein the heteroaryl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano, or by nitro), C2-C5haloalkenyl, C3- Cβcycloalkyl, phenyl or phenyl substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d- C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, heteroaryl or heteroaryl substituted by d-C3 alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, Rb is Ci-Ci8alkyl, C3-Ci8alkenyl, C3-Ci8alkynyl, C2-Ci0haloalkyl, d-Ciocyanoalkyl, d- Cionitroalkyl, C2-Cioaminoalkyl, d-Csalkylaminod-Csalkyl, C2-C8dialkylaminoCi-C5alkyl, C3- C7cycloalkylCi-C5alkyl, Ci-C5alkoxyCi-C5alkyl, Cs-CsalkenyloxyCi-Csalkyl, C3- C5alkynyloxyCi-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylthioCi-Csalkyl, d-Csalkylsulfinyld-Csalkyl, d- C5alkylsulfonylCi-C5alkyl, C2-C8alkylideneaminoxyd-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylcarbonylCi-Csalkyl, Ci-CsalkoxycarbonylCi-Csalkyl, aminocarbonylCi-Csalkyl, Ci-C5alkylaminocarbonylCi- C5alkyl, C2-C8dialkylaminocarbonylCi-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylcarbonylaminoCi-Csalkyl, N-Cr C5alkylcarbonyl-Λ/-Ci-C5alkylaminoCi-C5alkyl, C3-C6trialkylsilylCi-C5alkyl, phenylCi-C5alkyl (wherein the phenyl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, d- C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano, or by nitro), heteroarylCi-C5alkyl, (wherein the heteroaryl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano, or by nitro), C3-C5haloalkenyl, C3- Cβcycloalkyl, phenyl or phenyl substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d- C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, heteroaryl or heteroaryl substituted by d-C3 alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, Rc and Rd are each independently of each other hydrogen, Ci-Cioalkyl, C3-Ci0alkenyl, C3- Cioalkynyl, C2-Ci0haloalkyl, d-Ciocyanoalkyl, d-Ci0nitroalkyl, d-Ci0aminoalkyl, d- C5alkylaminoCi-C5alkyl, C2-C8dialkylaminoCi-C5alkyl, C3-C7cycloalkylCi-C5alkyl, d- C5alkoxyCi-C5alkyl, Cs-CsalkenyloxyCi-Csalkyl, C3-C5alkynyloxyd-C5alkyl, d-C5alkylthioCi- C5alkyl, d-Csalkylsulfinyld-Csalkyl, Ci-CsalkylsulfonylCi-Csalkyl, C2- C8alkylideneaminoxyCi-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylcarbonylCi-Csalkyl, d-C5alkoxycarbonylCi- C5alkyl, aminocarbonylCi-Csalkyl, Ci-CsalkylaminocarbonylCi-Csalkyl, C2- C8dialkylaminocarbonylCi-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylcarbonylaminoCi-Csalkyl, Λ/-d-C5alkylcarbonyl- Λ/-C2-C5alkylaminoalkyl, Cs-CβtrialkylsilylCrCsalkyl, phenylCi-C5alkyl (wherein the phenyl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano, or by nitro), heteroarylCi-C5alkyl, (wherein the heteroaryl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, CrC3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl, d- C3alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano, or by nitro), C2-C5haloalkenyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or phenyl substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, heteroaryl or heteroaryl substituted by CrC3 alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, d- C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, heteroarylamino or heteroarylamino substituted by d-C3 alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, diheteroarylamino or diheteroarylamino substituted by CrC3 alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, d- C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, phenylamino or phenylamino substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or by nitro, diphenylamino or diphenylamino substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, d- C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or by nitro or C3-C7cycloalkylamino, di-C3- dcycloalkylamino or C3-C7cycloalkoxy or Rc and Rd may join together to form a 3-7 membered ring, optionally containing one heteroatom selected from O or S, Re is Ci-Cioalkyl, C2-Ci0alkenyl, C2-Ci0alkynyl, d-Ciohaloalkyl, d-Ciocyanoalkyl, d- Cionitroalkyl, d-Ci0aminoalkyl, Ci-CsalkylaminoCi-Csalkyl, C2-C8dialkylaminoCi-C5alkyl, C3- C7cycloalkylCi-C5alkyl, d-Csalkoxyd-Csalkyl, Cs-CsalkenyloxyCi-Csalkyl, C3- C5alkynyloxyCi-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylthioCi-Csalkyl, d-Csalkylsulfinyld-Csalkyl, d- C5alkylsulfonylCi-C5alkyl, C2-C8alkylideneaminoxyd-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylcarbonylCi-Csalkyl, Ci-CsalkoxycarbonylCi-Csalkyl, aminocarbonylCi-Csalkyl, d-C5alkylaminocarbonylCi- C5alkyl, C2-C8dialkylaminocarbonylCi-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylcarbonylaminoCi-Csalkyl, N-Cr C5alkylcarbonyl-Λ/-Ci-C5alkylaminoCi-C5alkyl, C3-C6trialkylsilylCi-C5alkyl, phenylCi-C5alkyl (wherein the phenyl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, d- C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano, or by nitro), heteroarylCi-C5alkyl (wherein the heteroaryl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano, or by nitro), C2-C5haloalkenyl, C3- Cβcycloalkyl, phenyl or phenyl substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d- C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, heteroaryl or heteroaryl substituted by d-C3 alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or by nitro, heteroarylamino or heteroarylamino substituted by d-C3 alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or by nitro, diheteroarylamino or diheteroarylamino substituted by CrC3 alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, phenylamino or phenylamino substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, diphenylamino, or diphenylamino substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, or C3-C7cycloalkylamino, diC3-C7cycloalkylamino or C3-C7cycloalkoxy, Ci-Ci0alkoxy, Ci-Ciohaloalkoxy, d- C5alkylamino or C2-C8dialkylamino,
Rf and R9 are are each independently of each other Ci-Cioalkyl, C2-Ci0alkenyl, C2- Cioalkynyl, Ci-Ci0alkoxy, d-Ciohaloalkyl, d-Ciocyanoalkyl, Ci-Ci0nitroalkyl, d- Cioaminoalkyl, Ci-CsalkylaminoCi-Csalkyl, C2-C8dialkylaminoCi-C5alkyl, C3-C7cycloalkyld- C5alkyl, d-Csalkoxyd-Csalkyl, Cs-CsalkenyloxyCi-Csalkyl, C3-C5alkynyloxyd-C5alkyl, d- C5alkylthiod-C5alkyl, d-Csalkylsulfinyld-Csalkyl, Ci-CsalkylsulfonylCi-Csalkyl, C2- C8alkylideneaminoxyCi-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylcarbonylCi-Csalkyl, d-C5alkoxycarbonylCi- C5alkyl, aminocarbonylCi-Csalkyl, Ci-CsalkylaminocarbonylCi-Csalkyl, C2- C8dialkylaminocarbonylCi-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylcarbonylaminoCi-Csalkyl, Λ/-d-C5alkylcarbonyl- Λ/-C2-C5alkylaminoalkyl, Cs-CβtrialkylsilylCrCsalkyl, phenylCi-C5alkyl (wherein the phenyl may optionally be substituted by d-C3alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano, or by nitro), heteroarylCi-C5alkyl (wherein the heteroaryl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, d- C3alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano, or by nitro), C2-C5haloalkenyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or phenyl substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, heteroaryl or heteroaryl substituted by d-C3 alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, d- C3alkoxy, CrC3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or by nitro, heteroarylamino or heteroarylamino substituted by d-C3 alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or by nitro, diheteroarylamino or diheteroarylamino substituted by CrC3 alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, phenylamino or phenylamino substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, diphenylamino, or diphenylamino substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, d- C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, or C3-C7cycloalkylamino, diC3- C7cycloalkylamino or C3-C7cycloalkoxy, Ci-Ciohaloalkoxy, d-C5alkylamino or C2- Csdialkylamino, benzyloxy or phenoxy, wherein the benzyl and phenyl groups may in turn be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or nitro, and
Rh is Ci-Cioalkyl, C3-Ci0alkenyl, C3-Ci0alkynyl, d-Ciohaloalkyl, d-Ciocyanoalkyl, d- Cionitroalkyl, C2-Ci0aminoalkyl, Ci-CsalkylaminoCi-Csalkyl, C^CβdialkylaminoCi-Csalkyl, C3- C7cycloalkylCi-C5alkyl, d-Csalkoxyd-Csalkyl, Cs-CsalkenyloxyCi-Csalkyl, C3- C5alkynyloxyCi-C5alkyl, Ci-CsalkylthioCi-Csalkyl, d-Csalkylsulfinyld-Csalkyl, d- C5alkylsulfonylCi-C5alkyl, C^CβalkylideneaminoxyCi-Csalkyl, Ci-CsalkylcarbonylCi-Csalkyl, Ci-C5alkoxycarbonylCi-C5alkyl, aminocarbonyld-Csalkyl, Ci-C5alkylaminocarbonylCi- C5alkyl, C2-C8dialkylaminocarbonylCi-C5alkyl, Ci-C5alkylcarbonylaminoCi-C5alkyl, N-Cr C5alkylcarbonyl-Λ/-Ci-C5alkylaminoCi-C5alkyl, C3-C6trialkylsilylCi-C5alkyl, phenylCi-C5alkyl (wherein wherein the phenyl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, d- C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, CrC3 alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano or by nitro), heteroarylCi-C5alkyl (wherein the heteroaryl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3 alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano or by nitro), phenoxyd-C5alkyl (wherein wherein the phenyl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3 alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano or by nitro), heteroaryloxyCi-C5alkyl (wherein the heteroaryl may optionally be substituted by d- C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, d- C3 alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano or by nitro), C3-C5haloalkenyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl, phenyl or phenyl substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen or by nitro, or heteroaryl, or heteroaryl substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, halogen, cyano or by nitro.
In particular, the latentiating group G is a group -C(Xa)-Ra or -C(Xb)-Xc-Rb, and the meanings of Xa, Ra, Xb, Xc and Rb are as defined above.
It is preferred that G is hydrogen, an alkali metal or alkaline earth metal, where hydrogen is especially preferred.
Depending on the nature of the substituents, compounds of formula (I) may exist in different isomeric forms. When G is hydrogen, for example, compounds of formula (I) may exist in different tautomeric forms:
Figure imgf000012_0001
This invention covers all such isomers and tautomers and mixtures thereof in all proportions. Also, when substituents contain double bonds, cis- and frans-isomers can exist. These isomers, too, are within the scope of the claimed compounds of the formula (I).
In a preferred group of compounds of the formula (I), R1 is methyl, ethyl or methoxy.
Preferably, R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6alkoxy, C2- C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, phenyl or phenyl substituted by Ci-C4alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, halogen or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, and, more preferably, R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen, chlorine, bromine, methyl, methoxy, ethyl, ethoxy, ethenyl, ethynyl, phenyl or phenyl substituted by methyl, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, fluorine, chlorine or methylsulfonyl.
In another group of preferred compounds of formula (I), R2 and R3 are independently thienyl, thienyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, furyl, furyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, thiazolyl, thiazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, CrC3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, oxazolyl, oxazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, CrC3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, CrC3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, isoxazolyl, isoxazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, CrC3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, triazolyl, triazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, CrC3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d- C3alkylthio, d-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, oxadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, CrC3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d- C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, thiadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, CrC3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, CrC3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d- C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, tetrazolyl, tetrazolyl substituted by d- C3alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, pyridyl, pyridyl substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrimidinyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, pyridazinyl, pyridazinyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, pyrazinyl or pyrazinyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, triazinyl or triazinyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl.
Preferably, R3 is hydrogen.
Preferably, R4 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, /so-propyl, halomethyl, haloethyl, halogen, vinyl, ethynyl, methoxy, ethoxy, halomethoxy or haloethoxy, and more preferably R4 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, chlorine, bromine, ethenyl, ethynyl, methoxy or ethoxy.
Preferably, R1, R2 and R4 are metyl and R3 is hydrogen.
In another preferred group of the compounds of the formula (I), R5 is hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy or d-C6haloalkoxy, and, more preferably, R5 is hydrogen or methyl.
Preferably, in the compounds of the formula (I), R6 and R7 independently are hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy or d-C6haloalkoxy, and, more preferably, R6 and R7 independently are hydrogen or methyl.
In another preferred group of the compounds of the formula (I) R8 and R9 independently are hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy or d-C6haloalkoxy,and, more preferably, R8 and R9 independently are hydrogen or methyl. Preferred saturated or mono-unsaturated rings Q are those of the formula
Figure imgf000016_0001
Figure imgf000017_0001
wherein
R is hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, CrC6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, Ci-C6haloalkoxy, C2- C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3- C6haloalkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C6cycloalkyl, d-C6alkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d- C6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6alkoxysulfonyl, d-C6haloalkoxysulfonyl, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenyl substituted by d-C4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, or heteroaryl or heteroaryl substituted by d-C4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl,
R' is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, Ci-C6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6alkylcarbonyl, Ci-Cehaloalkylcarbonyl, d- C6alkoxycarbonyl, Ci-Cealkylaminocarbonyl, C^Cβdialkylaminocarbonyl, C6-Ci0arylsulfonyl, C6-Ci0arylcarbonyl, Ce-Cioarylaminocarbonyl, C7-Ci6arylalkylaminocarbonyl, d- Cghetarylsulfonyl, d-Cghetarylcarbonyl, d-Cghetarylaminocarbonyl, C2-
Ci5hetarylalkylaminocarbonyl,
R" is hydrogen, CrC6alkyl, Ci-C6haloalkyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, CrC6alkoxy, Ci-C6haloalkoxy,
CrC6alkylsulfinyl, CrC6alkylsulfonyl, CrC6alkylcarbonyl, Ci-Cehaloalkylcarbonyl, d-
C6alkoxycarbonyl, Ci-Cealkylaminocarbonyl, C2-C8dialkylaminocarbonyl,
Ci-C6haloalkylsulfinyl or Ci-C6haloalkylsulfonyl, n is 0, 1 , 2, 3 or 4 and
A denotes the position of attachment to the -(CR6R7)m- moiety.
Groups Q1, Q2, Q3, Q4, Q5, Qe, Q7, Q25, Q26, Q27, Q28, Q29, Qse, Qs7, Qss, Qs9, Q90 are more preferred, and groups Qi to Q7 are particularly preferred.
Preferably, R and R' are independently hydrogen, d-C4alkyl, Ci-C4haloalkyl, Ci-C4alkoxy or Ci-C4haloalkoxy, and R" is hydrogen, Ci-C4alkyl, Ci-C4haloalkyl, Ci-C4alkoxy, d- dhaloalkoxy or d-Cehaloalkylcarbonyl.
Preferably, n is 0, 1 and 2.
Preferably, in the compounds of the formula (I), m is 1 or 2 and most preferably m is 1.
Certain compounds of formula (I) are alkenes, and as such undergo further reactions typical of alkenes to give additional compounds of formula (I) according to known procedures. Example of such reaction include, but are not restricted to, halogenation or hydrogenation
Figure imgf000018_0001
wherein R5 and R6 form a bond Compounds of formula (I) wherein R5 and R6 form a bond and R7 is halogen (preferably chloride or bromide) or R7 is Ci-C6alkylsulfonate (preferably mesylate) or d- Cβhaloalkylsulfonate (preferably triflate) or an arylsulfonate (preferable tosylate) may undergo a cross-coupling reaction with a suitable coupling partner under conditions described in the literature for Suzuki-Miyaura, Sonogashira and related cross-coupling reactions to give additional compounds of formula (I) (see, for example, O'Brien, C. J. and Organ, M. G. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. (2007), 46, 2768-2813; Suzuki, A. Journal of Organometallic Chemistry (2002), 653, 83; Miyaura N. and Suzuki, A. Chem. Rev. (1995), 95, 2457-2483).
Those skilled in the art will appreciate that compounds of formula (I) may contain a aromatic moiety bearing one or more substituents capable of being transformed into alternative substituents under known conditions, and that these compounds may themselves serve as intermediates in the preparation of additional compounds of formula (I).
For example, compounds of formula (I) wherein R1, R2, R3 or R4 is alkenyl or alkynyl, may be reduced to compounds of formula (I) wherein R1, R2, R3 or R4 is alkyl under known conditions and compounds of formula (I) wherein R1, R2, R3 or R4 is halogen, preferably bromide or iodine, may undergo a cross-coupling reaction with a suitable coupling partner under conditions described in the literature for Suzuki-Miyaura, Sonogashira and related cross-coupling reactions to give additional compounds of formula (I) (see, for example, O'Brien, C. J. and Organ, M. G. Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. (2007), 46, 2768-2813; Suzuki, A. Journal of Organometallic Chemistry (2002), 653, 83; Miyaura N. and Suzuki, A. Chem. Rev. (1995), 95, 2457-2483).
Compounds of formula (I) wherein G is Ci-C8alkyl, C2-C8haloalkyl, phenylCi-C8alkyl (wherein the phenyl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, d- C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsufinyl, Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano or by nitro), heteroarylC-i-Csalkyl (wherein the heteroaryl may optionally be substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, Ci-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsufinyl, Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, halogen, cyano or by nitro), C3-C8 alkenyl, Ca-Cβhaloalkenyl, C3-C8alkynyl, C(Xa)-Ra, C(Xb)-Xc-Rb, C(Xd)-N(Rc)-Rd, -SO2-Re, -P(Xe)(Rf)-R9 or CH2-Xf-Rh where Xa, Xb, Xc, Xd, Xe, Xf, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, Re, Rf, R9 and Rh are as defined above may be prepared by treating compounds of formula (A), which are compounds of formula (I) wherein G is H, with a reagent G-Z, wherein G-Z is alkylating agent such as an alkyl halide (the definition of alkyl halides includes simple C-i-Cs alkyl halides such as methyl iodide and ethyl iodide, substituted alkyl halides such as chloromethyl alkyl ethers, Cl — CH2- Xf-Rh, wherein Xf is oxygen, and chloromethyl alkyl sulfides Cl — CH2-Xf-Rh, wherein Xf is sulfur), a Ci-C8alkyl sulfonate, or a di-Ci-C8alkyl sulfate, or with a C3-C8alkenyl halide, or with a C3-Csalkynyl halide, or with an acylating agent such as a carboxylic acid, HO-C(Xa)Ra, wherein Xa is oxygen, an acid chloride, CI-C(Xa)Ra, wherein Xa is oxygen, or acid anhydride, [RaC(Xa)]2O, wherein Xa is oxygen, or an isocyanate, RCN=C=O, or a carbamoyl chloride, CI-C(Xd)-N(Rc)-Rd (wherein Xd is oxygen and with the proviso that neither Rc nor Rd is hydrogen), or a thiocarbamoyl chloride CI-C(Xd)-N(Rc)-Rd (wherein Xd is sulfur and with the proviso that neither Rc nor Rd is hydrogen) or a chloroformate, CI-C(Xb)-Xc-Rb, (wherein Xb and Xc are oxygen), or a chlorothioformate CI-C(Xb)-Xc-Rb (wherein Xb is oxygen and Xc is sulfur), or a chlorodithioformate CI-C(Xb)-Xc-Rb, (wherein Xb and Xc are sulfur),or an isothiocyanate, RCN=C=S, or by sequential treatment with carbon disulfide and an alkylating agent, or with a phosphorylating agent such as a phosphoryl chloride, CI-P(Xe)(Rf)-R9 or with a sulfonylating agent such as a sulfonyl chloride CI-SO2 — Re, preferably in the presence of at least one equivalent of base.
Isomeric compounds of formula (I) may be formed. For example, compounds of formula (A) may give rise to two isomeric compounds of formula (I), or to isomeric mixtures of compounds of formula (I). This invention covers both isomeric compounds of formula (I), together with mixtures of these compounds in any ratio.
Figure imgf000020_0001
The O-alkylation of cyclic 1 ,3-diones is known; suitable methods are described, for example, in US4436666. Alternative procedures have been reported by Pizzorno, M. T. and Albonico, S. M. Chem. Ind. (London) (1972), 425; Born, H. et al. J. Chem. Soc. (1953), 1779; Constantino, M. G. et al. Synth. Commun. (1992), 22 (19), 2859; Tian, Y. et al. Synth. Commun. (1997), 27 (9), 1577; Chandra Roy, S. et al., Chem. Lett. (2006), 35 (1 ), 16; Zubaidha, P. K. et al. Tetrahedron Lett. (2004), 45, 7187 and by Zwanenburg, B. et al. Tetrahedron (2005), 45 (22), 7109.
The acylation of cyclic 1 ,3-diones may be effected by procedures similar to those described, for example, in US4551547, US4175135, US4422870, US4659372 and US4436666. Typically diones of formula (A) may be treated with the acylating agent in the presence of at least one equivalent of a suitable base, optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent. The base may be inorganic, such as an alkali metal carbonate or hydroxide, or a metal hydride, or an organic base such as a tertiary amine or metal alkoxide. Examples of suitable inorganic bases include sodium carbonate, sodium or potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, and suitable organic bases include trialkylamines, such as trimethylamine and triethylamine, pyridines or other amine bases such as 1 ,4-diazobicyclo[2.2.2]octane and 1 ,8- diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene. Preferred bases include triethylamine and pyridine. Suitable solvents for this reaction are selected to be compatible with the reagents and include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran and 1 ,2-dimethoxyethane and halogenated solvents such as dichloromethane and chloroform. Certain bases, such as pyridine and triethylamine, may be employed successfully as both base and solvent. For cases where the acylating agent is a carboxylic acid, acylation is preferably effected in the presence of a coupling agent such as 2-chloro-1-methylpyridinium iodide, Λ/,Λ/-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide and Λ/,Λ/-carbodiimidazole, and optionally a base such as triethylamine or pyridine in a suitable solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, dichloromethane or acetonitrile. Suitable procedures are described, for example, by Zhang, W. and Pugh, G. Tetrahedron Lett. (1999), 40 (43), 7595 and Isobe, T. and Ishikawa, T. J. Org. Chem. (1999), 64 (19) 6984.
Phosphorylation of cyclic-1 ,3-diones may be effected using a phosphoryl halide or thiophosphoryl halide and a base by procedures analogous to those described in US4409153. Sulfonylation of compounds of formula (A) may be achieved using an alkyl or aryl sulfonyl halide, preferably in the presence of at least one equivalent of base, for example by the procedure of Kowalski, C. J. and Fields, K. W. J. Org. Chem. (1981 ), 46, 197.
Compounds of formula (A) may be prepared from a compounds of formula (I) by hydrolysis, preferably in the presence of an acid catalyst such as hydrochloric acid and optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or acetone preferably between 25 0C and 150 0C under conventional heating or under microwave irradiation.
Figure imgf000022_0001
In a further approach, compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by the cyclisation of a compound of formula (B) or a compound of formula (C), wherein R'" is hydrogen or an alkyl group, preferably in the presence of an acid or base, and optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent, by analogous methods to those described by T. N. Wheeler, US4209532. Compounds of formula (B) or compounds of formula (C) wherein R'" is hydrogen may be cyclised under acidic conditions, preferably in the presence of a strong acid such as sulfuric acid, polyphosphoric acid or Eaton's reagent, optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent such as acetic acid, toluene or dichloromethane.
Figure imgf000022_0002
Figure imgf000023_0001
Compounds of formula (B) or compounds of formula (C) wherein R'" is alkyl (preferably methyl or ethyl), may be cyclised under acidic or basic conditions, preferably in the presence of at least one equivalent of a strong base such as potassium te/f-butoxide, lithium diisopropylamide or sodium hydride and in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, toluene, dimethylsulfoxide or Λ/,Λ/-dimethylformamide.
Compounds of formula (B) and compounds of formula (C), wherein R'" is H, may be esterified to, respectively, compounds of formula (B) and compounds of formula (C), wherein R'" is alkyl, under standard conditions, for example by heating with an alkyl alcohol, ROH, in the presence of an acid catalyst.
Compounds of formula (B) and compounds of formula (C), wherein R'" is H, may be prepared, respectively, by saponification of a compounds of formula (D) and compounds of formula (E) wherein R'"" is alkyl (preferably methyl or ethyl), under standard conditions, followed by acidification of the reaction mixture to effect decarboxylation, by similar processes to those described, for example, by T. N. Wheeler, US4209532.
Figure imgf000024_0001
Compounds of formula (D) and compounds of formula (E), wherein R"" is alkyl, may be prepared by treating, respectively, compounds of formula (F) with suitable carboxylic acid chlorides of formula (G) or suitable carboxylic acid chlorides of formula (H) under basic conditions. Suitable bases include potassium te/f-butoxide, sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide and lithium diisopropylamide and the reaction is preferably conducted in a suitable solvent (such as tetrahydrofuran or toluene) at a temperature of between -80 0C and 30 0C. Alternatively, compounds of formula (D) and compounds of formula (E), wherein R"" is H, may be prepared by treating a compound of formula (F) with a suitable base (such as potassium te/f-butoxide, sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide and lithium diisopropylamide) in a suitable solvent (such as tetrahydrofuran or toluene) at a suitable temperature (between - 80 0C and 30 0C) and reacting the resulting anion with a suitable anhydride of formula (J):
Figure imgf000025_0001
Compounds of formula (F) are known compounds, or may be prepared from known compounds by known methods.
Compounds of formula (J) may be prepared, for example, by analogous methods to those described by Ballini, R. et al. Synthesis (2002), (5), 681-685; Bergmeier, S. C. and Ismail, K. A. Synthesis (2000), (10), 1369-1371 ; Groutas, W. C. et al. J. Med. Chem. (1989), 32 (7), 1607-1 1 and Bernhard, K. and Lincke, H. HeIv. Chim. Acta (1946), 29, 1457-1466.
Compounds of formula (G) or compounds of formula (H) may be prepared from a compound of formula (J) by treatment with an alkyl alcohol, R'"-OH, in the presence of a base, such as dimethylaminopyridine or an alkaline metal alkoxide (see, for example, Buser, S. and Vasella, A. HeIv. Chim. Acta, (2005), 88, 3151 and M. Hart et al. Bioorg. Med. Chem. Letters, (2004), 14, 1969), followed by treatment of the resulting acid with a chlorinating reagent such as oxalyl chloride or thionyl chloride under known conditions (see, for example, Santelli-Rouvier. C. Tetrahedron Lett. (1984), 25 (39), 4371 ; Walba D. and Wand, M. Tetrahedron Lett. (1982), 23 (48), 4995; Cason, J. Org. Synth. Coll. Vol. Ill, (169), 1955).
Figure imgf000026_0001
Compounds of formula (G) and compounds of formula (H) may be made from known compounds by known methods. For example, analogous methods to obtain compounds of formula (G) and compounds of formula (H) are described by Bergmeier, S. C. and Ismail, K. A. Synthesis (2000), (10), 1369-1371.
In an further approach to compounds of formula (I) may be prepared by treating compounds of formula (K) with compounds of formula (L) wherein LG is a leaving group such as halogen (preferably iodide or bromide) or an activated alcohol (preferably mesylate or tosylate) under basic conditions. Suitable bases include lithium diisopropylamide, sodium hexamethyldisilazide, potassium te/f-butoxide and the reaction is preferably conducted in a suitable solvent (such as tetrahydrofuran) at a temperature between -80 0C and 30 0C
Figure imgf000026_0002
Compounds of formula (L) are known, or may be made known compounds by known methods (see for example: WO2006016178; Ueno, H. et al. J. Med. Chem. (2005), 48(10), 3586-3604; Kanoh, S. et al. Tetrahedron (2002), 58(35), 7049-7064; Strachan, J.-P. et al. J. Org. Chem. (2006), 71 (26), 9909-991 1 ).
Compounds of formula (K) are known compounds or may be made from known compounds by known methods (see, for example, Song, Y. S. S. et al. Tetrahedron Lett. (2005), 46 (46), 5987-5990; Kuethe, J. T. et al. J. Org. Chem. (2002), 67(17), 5993-6000).
Alternatively, compounds of formula (K) wherein G is Ci-C6alkyl may be prepared by alkylation of compounds of formula (K), wherein G is hydrogen under known conditions or by known methods (see, for example, Eberhardt, U. et al. Chem. Ber. (1983), 1 16 (1 ), 1 19- 135).
Compounds of formula (K), wherein G is hydrogen, are known, or may be prepared from known compounds by known methods (see, for example, Nguyen, H. N. et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (2003), 125 (39), 1 1818-1 1819; Bonjoch, J. et al. Tetrahedron (2001 ), 57(28), 601 1- 6017; Fox, J. M. et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (2000), 122(7), 1360-1370; US4338122; US4283348).
Alternatively, compounds of formula (I) where R5 and R6 form a bond can be prepared from compounds of formula (M) by known methods (see for example Nagaoka, H. et al. Tetrahedron Letters (1985), 26 (41 ), 5053-5056; Nagaoka, H. et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1986), 108 (16), 5019-5021 ; Zuki, M. et al. Bull. Chem. Soc. Japan (1988), 61 (4), 1299- 1312; Enholm, E. J. et al. J. Org. Chem. (1996), 61 (16), 5384-5390; Clive, D. L. J. et al. Tetrahedron (2001 ), 57 (18), 3845-3858; Bartoli, G. et al. J. Org. Chem. (2002), 67 (25), 91 1 1-91 14. Jung, M. E. et al. Chem. Comm. (2003), (2), 196-197; EP1433772; JP2004203844; IN194295)
Figure imgf000027_0001
wherein R5 and R6 form a bond Compounds of formula (M) may be prepared by treating compounds of formula (K) (in which R5 is hydrogen) with compounds of formula (N) under basic conditions. Suitable bases include lithium diisopropylamide, sodium hexamethyldisilazide, potassium te/f-butoxide and the reaction is preferably conducted in a suitable solvent (such as tetrahydrofuran) at a temperature between -80 0C and 30 0C
Figure imgf000028_0001
Compounds of formula (N) are known, or may be made from known compounds by known methods.
Compounds of formula (I) (wherein G is Ci-C4alkyl) may be prepared by reacting a compounds of formula (O) (wherein G is CrC4alkyl, and Hal is a halogen, preferably bromine or iodine), with aryl boronic acids, Ar-B(OH)2 of formula (P) or aryl boronate esters in the presence of a suitable palladium catalyst (for example 0.001-50% palladium(ll) acetate with respect to compound (O)) and a base (for example 1 to 10 equivalents potassium phosphate with respect to compound (O)) and preferably in the presence of a suitable ligand (for example 0.001-50% (2-dicyclohexylphosphino)-2',6'-dimethoxybiphenyl with respect to compound (O)), and in a suitable solvent (for example toluene or 1 ,2- dimethoxyethane), preferably between 25 0C and 200 0C under conventional heating or under microwave irradiation (see, for example, Song, Y. S. S. et al. Tetrahedron Lett. (2005), 46 (46), 5987-5990; Kuethe, J. T. et al. J. Org. Chem. (2002), 67(17), 5993-6000).
Figure imgf000029_0001
Compounds of formula (O) may be prepared by halogenating compounds of formula (Q), followed by alkylation of the resulting halide of formula (R) with a CrC4alkyl halide or tri-Ci.C4alkylorthoformate under known conditions, for example by the procedures of Shepherd R. G. et al. J. Chem. Soc. Perkin Trans. 1 (1987), 2153-2155 and Lin Y. -L. et al. Bioorg. Med. Chem. (2002), 10, 685-690. Alternatively, compounds of formula (O) may be prepared by alkylating a compound of formula (Q) with a C1-4 alkyl halide or a tri-d-4- alkylorthoformate, and halogenating the resulting enone of formula (S) under known conditions (see for example Song, Y. S. et al. Tetrahedron Lett. (2005), 46 (36), 5987- 5990; Kuethe, J. T. et al. J. Org. Chem. (2002), 67(17), 5993-6000; Belmont, D. T. et al. J. Org. Chem. 1985, 50 (21 ), 4102-4107).
Figure imgf000029_0002
Compounds of formula (S) may be prepared by treating compounds of formula (T) with compounds of formula (L) wherein LG is a leaving group such as halogen (preferably iodide or bromide) or an activated alcohol (preferably mesylate or tosylate) under basic conditions. Suitable bases include lithium diisopropylamide, sodium hexamethyldisilazide, potassium te/f-butoxide and the reaction is preferably conducted in a suitable solvent (such as tetrahydrofuran) at a temperature between -80 0C and 30 0C (see, for example, Gulias, M. et al. Org. Lett. (2003), 5(1 1 ), 1975-1977; Altenbach, R. J. et al. J. Med. Chem. (2006), 49 (23), 6869-6887; Snowden, R. L. Tetrahedron (1986), 42 (12), 3277-90; Oppolzer, W. et al. HeIv. Chim. Acta (1980), 63 (4), 788-92; Mellor, M. et al. Synth. Commun. 1979, 9 (1 ), 1-4).
Figure imgf000030_0001
Compounds of formula (T) are known, or may be made from known compounds by known methods.
Alternatively compounds of formula (S) where R5 and R6 from a bond can be prepared from compounds of formula (U) by known methods (see, for example, Nagaoka, H. et al. Tetrahedron Letters (1985), 26 (41 ), 5053-5056; Nagaoka, H. et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1986), 108 (16), 5019-5021 ; Zuki, M. et al. Bull. Chem. Soc. Japan (1988), 61 (4), 1299- 1312; Enholm, E. J. et al. J. Org. Chem. (1996), 61 (16), 5384-5390; Clive, D. L. J. et al. Tetrahedron (2001 ), 57 (18), 3845-3858; Bartoli, G. et al. J. Org. Chem. (2002), 67 (25), 91 1 1-91 14. Jung, M. E. et al. Chem. Comm. (2003), (2), 196-197; EP1433772; JP2004203844; IN194295).
Figure imgf000031_0001
Compounds of formula (U) may be prepared by treating compounds of formula (T) with compounds of formula (N) under basic conditions. Suitable bases include lithium diisopropylamide, sodium hexamethyldisilazide, potassium te/f-butoxide and the reaction is preferably conducted in a suitable (such as tetrahydrofuran) at a temperature between -80 0C and 30 0C (see, for example, Aleman, J. et al. Chem. Comm. (2007), (38), 3921-3923).
Figure imgf000031_0002
Compounds of formula (P) may be prepared from an aryl halide of formula (V), wherein Hal is bromine or iodine, by known methods (see, for example, Thompson W. et al. J. Org. Chem. (1984), 49, 5237 and R. Hawkins et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1960), 82, 3053). For example, an aryl halide of formula (V) may be treated with an alkyl lithium or alkyl magnesium halide in a suitable solvent, preferably diethyl ether or tetrahydrofuran, at a temperature of between -80 0C and 30 0C, and the aryl magnesium or aryl lithium reagent obtained may then be reacted with a trialkyl borate (preferably trimethylborate) to give an aryl dialkylboronate which may be hydrolysed to provide a boronic acid of formula (P) under acidic conditions.
Figure imgf000032_0001
Alternatively a compound of formula (V) may be reacted with a cyclic boronate ester derived from a 1 ,2- or a 1 ,3-alkanediol such as pinacol, 2,2-dimethyl-1 ,3-propanediol and 2-methyl- 2,4-pentanediol) under known conditions (see, for example, Miyaura N. et al. J. Org. Chem. (1995), 60, 7508, and Zhu W. et al. Org. Lett. (2006), 8 (2), 261 ), and the resulting boronate ester may be hydrolysed under acidic conditions to give a boronic acid of formula (P).
Aryl halides of formula (V) are known, or may be prepared from known compounds by known methods. For example, aryl halides of formula (V) may be prepared from anilines of formula (W) by known methods, for example the Sandmeyer reaction, via the corresponding diazonium salts.
Figure imgf000032_0002
Anilines of formula (W) are known compounds, or may be made from known compounds, by known methods.
Alternatively compounds of formula (V) can be made by halogenations of the corresponding known compounds, by known methods.
Compounds of formula (Q) may be prepared from compounds of formula (S) by hydrolysis, preferably in the presence of an acid catalyst such as hydrochloric acid and optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or acetone preferably between 25 0C and 150 0C under conventional heating or under microwave irradiation.
Figure imgf000033_0001
Alternatively, compounds of formula (Q) can be made from known compounds by known methods (see for example Manukina, T. A. et al. Zhurnal Organicheskoi Khimii (1986), 22(4), 873-4; Mellor, M. et al. Synth. Commun. 1979, 9 (1 ), 1-4).
In a further approach, compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by reacting compounds of formula (Q) with suitable aryl halides (such as aryl-iodides, aryl-bromides or aryl- chlorides), Ar-HaI of formula (V), or suitable Ci-C6alkylsulfonates (preferably mesylate) or Ci-C6haloalkylsulfonates (preferably triflate) or an arylsulfonates (preferable tosylate) in the presence of a suitable palladium catalyst (for example 0.001-50% palladium(ll) acetate with respect to compounds of formula (Q)) and a base (for example 1 to 10 equivalents potassium phosphate with respect to compounds of formula (Q)) and preferably in the presence of a suitable ligand (for example 0.001-50% (2-dicyclohexylphosphino)-2',4',6'- triisopropylbiphenyl with respect to compounds of formula (Q)), and in a suitable solvent (for example dioxane or 1 ,2-dimethoxyethane), preferably between 25 0C and 200 0C. Similar couplings are known in the literature (see for example, Belmont, D. T. et al. J. Org. Chem. 1985, 50 (21 ), 4102-4107; Fox, J. M. et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (2000), 122 (7), 1360-1370; B. Hong et al. WO 2005/000233). Alternatively, compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by reacting compounds of formula (Q) with suitable aryl halides (such as an aryl-iodides), Ar-HaI of formula (V), in the presence of a suitable copper catalyst (for example 0.001 -50% copper(l) iodide with respect to compounds of formula (Q)) and a base (for example 1 to 10 equivalents potassium carbonate with respect to compounds of formula (Q)) and preferably in the presence of a suitable ligand (for example 0.001-50% L-proline with respect to compounds of formula (Q)), and in a suitable solvent (for example dimethylsulfoxide), preferably between 25 0C and 200 0C. Similar couplings are known in the literature for aryl halides (see, for example, Jiang, Y. et al. Synlett (2005), 18, 2731-2734).
Figure imgf000034_0001
Additional compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by reacting compounds of formula (Q) with organolead reagents of formula (X) under conditions described, for example, by Pinhey, J. Pure and Appl. Chem. (1996), 68 (4), 819 and by Moloney M. et al. Tetrahedron Lett. (2002), 43, 3407.
Figure imgf000034_0002
The organolead reagent of formula (X) may be prepared from a boronic acid of formula (P), a stannane of formula (Y), wherein R'"" is CrC4 alkyl or by direct plumbation of a compound of formula (Z) with lead tetraacetate according to known procedures.
Figure imgf000035_0001
Further compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by reacting compounds of formula (Q) with suitable triarylbismuth compounds under conditions described, for example, by Fedorov, A. U. et al. Russ. Chem. Bull. Int. Ed. (2005), 54 (1 1 ), 2602 and by Koech P. et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (2004), 126 (17), 5350 and references therein.
Additional compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by reacting an iodonium ylide of formula (AA), wherein Ar is an optionally substituted phenyl group, and an aryl boronic acid of formula (P), in the presence of a suitable palladium catalyst, a base and in a suitable solvent.
Figure imgf000035_0002
Suitable palladium catalysts are generally palladium(ll) or palladium(O) complexes, for example palladium(ll) dihalides, palladium(ll) acetate, palladium(ll) sulfate, bis(triphenylphosphine)-palladium(ll) dichloride, bis(tricyclopentylphosphine)palladium(ll) dichloride, bis(tricyclohexyl-phosphine)palladium(ll) dichloride, bis(dibenzylideneacetone)palladium(0) or tetrakis-(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0). The palladium catalyst can also be prepared in s/fc/ from palladium(ll) or palladium(O) compounds by complexing with the desired ligands, by, for example, combining the palladium(ll) salt to be complexed, for example palladium(ll) dichloride (PdCI2) or palladium(ll) acetate (Pd(OAc)2), together with the desired ligand, for example triphenyl- phosphine (PPh3), tricyclopentylphosphine, tricyclohexylphosphine, 2- dicyclohexylphosphino-2',6'-dimethoxybiphenyl or 2-dicyclohexylphosphino-2',4',6'- triisopropylbiphenyl and the selected solvent, with a compound of formula (AA), the arylboronic acid of formula (P), and a base. Also suitable are bidendate ligands, for example 1 ,1 '-bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene or 1 ,2-bis(diphenylphosphino)ethane. By heating the reaction medium, the palladium(ll) complex or palladium(O) complex desired for the C-C coupling reaction is thus formed in situ, and then initiates the C-C coupling reaction.
The palladium catalysts are used in an amount of from 0.001 to 50 mol %, preferably in an amount of from 0.1 to 15 mol %, based on the compound of formula (AA). The reaction may also be carried out in the presence of other additives, such as tetralkylammonium salts, for example, tetrabutylammonium bromide. Preferably the palladium catalyst is palladium acetate, the base is lithium hydroxide and the solvent is aqueous 1 ,2-dimethoxyethane.
A compound of formula (AA) may be prepared from a compound of formula (Q) by treatment with a hypervalent iodine reagent such as a (diacetoxy)iodobenzene or an iodosylbenzene and a base such as aqueous sodium carbonate, lithium hydroxide or sodium hydroxide in a solvent such as water or an aqueous alcohol such as aqueous ethanol according to the procedures of Schank K. et al. Synthesis (1983), 392, Moriarty R. M. et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1985), 107, 1375 or of Yang Z. ef a/. Org. Lett. (2002), 4 (19), 3333.
Figure imgf000036_0001
Additional compounds of formula (A) may be prepared by the pinacol rearrangement of compounds of formula (AB) or compounds of formula (AC) wherein R'""" js CrC4 alkyl (preferably methyl) under acidic conditions (see, for example, Eberhardt, U. et. al. Chem. Ber. (1983), 1 16(1 ), 1 19-35 and Wheeler, T. N. US4283348)
Figure imgf000037_0001
Compounds of formula (AB) and compounds of formula (AC) may be prepared by treating compounds of formula (AD) with compounds of formula (AE) in the presence of an acid (such as titanium tetrachloride or magnesium iodide) optionally in a suitable solvent (such as dichloromethane) at a temperature between -80 0C and 30 0C (see, for example, Li, W.- D. Z. and Zhang, X.-X. Org. Lett. (2002), 4(20), 3485-3488; Shimada, J. et al. J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1984), 106(6), 1759-73; Eberhardt, U. et. al. Chem. Ber. (1983), 1 16(1 ), 1 19- 35 and Wheeler, T. N. US4283348).
Figure imgf000037_0002
Compounds of formula (AD) are known or may be made by known methods from compounds of formula (V) or compounds of formula (Z).
Compounds of formula (AE) may be prepared from compounds of formula (AF) where in R'" is an alkyl group (preferably methyl) in the presence of chloro tri-Ci-C4alkyl silyl and a metal (preferably sodium) in a suitable solvent (such as toluene or diethyl ether) at a temperature between 20 0C and 150 0C (see, for example, Blanchard, A. N. and Burnell, D. J. Tetrahedron Lett. (2001 ), 42(29), 4779-4781 and Salaun, J. et al. Tetrahedron (1989), 45(10), 3151-62).
Figure imgf000038_0001
Compounds of formula (AF) are analogous to compounds of formula (H) and compounds of formula (G) and may be prepared by know methods analogous to those describe for compounds of formula (H) and compounds of formula (G).
Additional compounds of formula (I) may be prepared wherein R5 and R6 form a bond and R7 R7 is Ci-C6alkylsulfonate (preferably mesylate) or d-C6haloalkylsulfonate (preferably triflate) or an arylsulfonate (preferable tosylate) may be prepared from compounds of formula (AG) following known procedures (Specklin et al. J. Org. Chem. 2008, 73(19), 7845-7848).
Figure imgf000039_0001
Compounds of formula (AG) may be prepared from compounds of formula (AH) under basic or acidic conditions. For example of a procedure see G. Quinkert et al. HeIv. Chim. Acta, 1986, 69(3), 469-537.
Figure imgf000039_0002
Compounds of formula (AH) may be prepared by reaction of compounds of formula (K) wherein R5 is hydrogen with acids chloride of formula (AJ) in the presence of a base.
Figure imgf000039_0003
Compounds of formula (AJ) are known or may be made by known methods from known compounds.
Alternatively, compounds of formula (AG) can be prepared from compounds of formula (M) using known oxidative procedures (see for example D. B. Dess and J. C. Martin J. Org. Chem. 1983, 48 (22), 4155-4156).
Figure imgf000040_0001
The compounds of formula (I) according to the invention can be used as herbicides in unmodified form, as obtained in the synthesis, but they are generally formulated into herbicidal compositions in a variety of ways using formulation adjuvants, such as carriers, solvents and surface-active substances. The formulations can be in various physical forms, for example in the form of dusting powders, gels, wettable powders, water-dispersible granules, water-dispersible tablets, effervescent compressed tablets, emulsifiable concentrates, microemulsifiable concentrates, oil-in-water emulsions, oil flowables, aqueous dispersions, oily dispersions, suspoemulsions, capsule suspensions, emulsifiable granules, soluble liquids, water-soluble concentrates (with water or a water-miscible organic solvent as carrier), impregnated polymer films or in other forms known, for example, from the Manual on Development and Use of FAO Specifications for Plant Protection Products, 5th Edition, 1999. Such formulations can either be used directly or are diluted prior to use. Diluted formulations can be prepared, for example, with water, liquid fertilisers, micro- nutrients, biological organisms, oil or solvents.
The formulations can be prepared, for example, by mixing the active ingredient with formulation adjuvants in order to obtain compositions in the form of finely divided solids, granules, solutions, dispersions or emulsions. The active ingredients can also be formulated with other adjuvants, for example finely divided solids, mineral oils, vegetable oils, modified vegetable oils, organic solvents, water, surface-active substances or combinations thereof. The active ingredients can also be contained in very fine microcapsules consisting of a polymer. Microcapsules contain the active ingredients in a porous carrier. This enables the active ingredients to be released into their surroundings in controlled amounts (e.g. slow release). Microcapsules usually have a diameter of from 0.1 to 500 microns. They contain active ingredients in an amount of about from 25 to 95 % by weight of the capsule weight. The active ingredients can be present in the form of a monolithic solid, in the form of fine particles in solid or liquid dispersion or in the form of a suitable solution. The encapsulating membranes comprise, for example, natural and synthetic gums, cellulose, styrene- butadiene copolymers, polyacrylonitrile, polyacrylate, polyester, polyamides, polyureas, polyurethane or chemically modified polymers and starch xanthates or other polymers that are known to the person skilled in the art in this connection. Alternatively it is possible for very fine microcapsules to be formed wherein the active ingredient is present in the form of finely divided particles in a solid matrix of a base substance, but in that case the microcapsule is not encapsulated.
The formulation adjuvants suitable for the preparation of the compositions according to the invention are known per se. As liquid carriers there may be used: water, toluene, xylene, petroleum ether, vegetable oils, acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, acid anhydrides, acetonitrile, acetophenone, amyl acetate, 2-butanone, butylenes carbonate, chlorobenzene, cyclohexane, cyclohexanol, alkyl esters of acetic acid, diacetone alcohol, 1 ,2-dichloropropane, diethanolamine, p-diethylbenzene, diethylene glycol, diethylene glycol abietate, diethylene glycol butyl ether, diethylene glycol ethyl ether, diethylene glycol methyl ether, N,N-dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, 1 ,4-dioxane, dipropylene glycol, dipropylene glycol methyl ether, dipropylene glycol dibenzoate, diproxitol, alkylpyrrolidone, ethyl acetate, 2-ethyl hexanol, ethylene carbonate, 1 ,1 ,1-trichloroethane, 2-heptanone, alpha-pinene, d-limonene, ethyl lactate, ethylene glycol, ethylene glycol butyl ether, ethylene glycol methyl ether, gamma-butyrolactone, glycerol, glycerol acetate, glycerol diacetate, glycerol triacetate, hexadecane, hexylene glycol, isoamyl acetate, isobornyl acetate, isooctane, isophorone, isopropylbenzene, isopropyl myristate, lactic acid, laurylamine, mesityl oxide, methoxypropanol, methyl isoamyl ketone, methyl isobutyl ketone, methyl laurate, methyl octanoate, methyl oleate, methylene chloride, m-xylene, n- hexane, n-octylamine, octadecanoic acid, octylamine acetate, oleic acid, oleylamine, o- xylene, phenol, polyethylene glycol (PEG 400), propionic acid, propyl lactate, propylene carbonate, propylene glycol, propylene glycol methyl ether, p-xylene, toluene, triethyl phosphate, triethylene glycol, xylenesulfonic acid, paraffin, mineral oil, trichloroethylene, perchloroethylene, ethyl acetate, amyl acetate, butyl acetate, propylene glycol methyl ether, diethylene glycol methyl ether, methanol, ethanol, isopropanol, and higher molecular weight alcohols, such as amyl alcohol, tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol, hexanol, octanol, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, glycerol, N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone and the like. Water is generally the carrier of choice for the dilution of the concentrates. Suitable solid carriers are, for example, talc, titanium dioxide, pyrophyllite clay, silica, attapulgite clay, kieselguhr, limestone, calcium carbonate, bentonite, calcium montomorillonite, cottonseed husks, wheatmeal, soybean flour, pumice, wood flour, ground walnut shells, lignin and similar materials, as described, for example, in CFR 180.1001. (c) & (d).
A large number of surface-active substances can advantageously be used both in solid and in liquid formulations, especially in those formulations which can be diluted with a carrier prior to use. Surface-active substances may be anionic, cationic, non-ionic or polymeric and they may be used as emulsifiying, wetting or suspending agents or for other purposes. Typical surface-active substances include, for example, salts of alkyl sulfates, such as diethanolammonium lauryl sulfate; salts of alkylarylsulfonates, such as calcium dodecyl- benzenesulfonate; alkylphenol-alkylene oxide addition products, such as nonylphenol ethoxylate; alcohol-alkylene oxide addition products, such as tridecyl alcohol ethoxylate; soaps, such as sodium stearate; salts of alkylnaphthalenesulfonat.es, such as sodium dibutylnaphthalenesulfonate; dialkyl esters of sulfosuccinate salts, such as sodium di(2- ethylhexyl)sulfosuccinate; sorbitol esters, such as sorbitol oleate; quaternary amines, such as lauryl trimethylammonium chloride, polyethylene glycol esters of fatty acids, such as polyethylene glycol stearate; block copolymers of ethylene oxide and propylene oxide; and salts of mono- and di-alkyl phosphate esters; and also further substances described e.g. in "McCutcheon's Detergents and Emulsifiers Annual", MC Publishing Corp., Ridgewood, New Jersey, 1981.
Further adjuvants which can usually be used in pesticidal formulations include crystallisation inhibitors, viscosity-modifying substances, suspending agents, dyes, anti-oxidants, foaming agents, light absorbers, mixing aids, anti-foams, complexing agents, neutralising or pH- modifying substances and buffers, corrosion-inhibitors, fragrances, wetting agents, absorption improvers, micronutrients, plasticisers, glidants, lubricants, dispersants, thickeners, anti-freezes, microbiocides, and also liquid and solid fertilisers.
The formulations may also comprise additional active substances, for example further herbicides, herbicide safeners, plant growth regulators, fungicides or insecticides The compositions according to the invention can additionally include an additive comprising an oil of vegetable or animal origin, a mineral oil, alkyl esters of such oils or mixtures of such oils and oil derivatives. The amount of oil additive used in the composition according to the invention is generally from 0.01 to 10 %, based on the spray mixture. For example, the oil additive can be added to the spray tank in the desired concentration after the spray mixture has been prepared. Preferred oil additives comprise mineral oils or an oil of vegetable origin, for example rapeseed oil, olive oil or sunflower oil, emulsified vegetable oil, such as AMIGO® (Rhόne-Poulenc Canada Inc.), alkyl esters of oils of vegetable origin, for example the methyl derivatives, or an oil of animal origin, such as fish oil or beef tallow. A preferred additive contains, for example, as active components essentially 80 % by weight alkyl esters of fish oils and 15 % by weight methylated rapeseed oil, and also 5 % by weight of customary emulsifiers and pH modifiers. Especially preferred oil additives comprise alkyl esters of C8-C22 fatty acids, especially the methyl derivatives of Ci2-Ci8 fatty acids, for example the methyl esters of lauric acid, palmitic acid and oleic acid, being important. Those esters are known as methyl laurate (CAS-1 1 1-82-0), methyl palmitate (CAS-1 12-39- 0) and methyl oleate (CAS-1 12-62-9). A preferred fatty acid methyl ester derivative is Emery® 2230 and 2231 (Cognis GmbH). Those and other oil derivatives are also known from the Compendium of Herbicide Adjuvants, 5th Edition, Southern Illinois University, 2000.
The application and action of the oil additives can be further improved by combining them with surface-active substances, such as non-ionic, anionic or cationic surfactants. Examples of suitable anionic, non-ionic and cationic surfactants are listed on pages 7 and 8 of WO 97/34485. Preferred surface-active substances are anionic surfactants of the dodecyl- benzylsulfonate type, especially the calcium salts thereof, and also non-ionic surfactants of the fatty alcohol ethoxylate type. Special preference is given to ethoxylated C12-C22 fatty alcohols having a degree of ethoxylation of from 5 to 40. Examples of commercially available surfactants are the Genapol types (Clariant AG). Also preferred are silicone surfactants, especially polyalkyl-oxide-modified heptamethyltrisiloxanes, which are commercially available e.g. as Silwet L-77®, and also perfluorinated surfactants. The concentration of surface-active substances in relation to the total additive is generally from 1 to 30 % by weight. Examples of oil additives that consist of mixtures of oils or mineral oils or derivatives thereof with surfactants are Edenor ME SU®, Turbocharge® (Syngenta AG, CH) and Actipron® (BP Oil UK Limited, GB). The said surface-active substances may also be used in the formulations alone, that is to say without oil additives.
Furthermore, the addition of an organic solvent to the oil additive/surfactant mixture can contribute to a further enhancement of action. Suitable solvents are, for example, Solvesso® (ESSO) and Aromatic Solvent® (Exxon Corporation). The concentration of such solvents can be from 10 to 80 % by weight of the total weight. Such oil additives, which may be in admixture with solvents, are described, for example, in US-A-4 834 908. A commercially available oil additive disclosed therein is known by the name MERGE® (BASF Corporation). Further oil additives that are preferred according to the invention are SCORE® (Syngenta Crop Protection Canada) and Adigor® (Syngenta Crop Protection Canada).
In addition to the oil additives listed above, in order to enhance the activity of the compositions according to the invention it is also possible for formulations of alkylpyrrolidones, (e.g. Agrimax®) to be added to the spray mixture. Formulations of synthetic latices, such as, for example, polyacrylamide, polyvinyl compounds or poly-1-p-menthene (e.g. Bond®, Courier® or Emerald®) can also be used. Solutions that contain propionic acid, for example Eurogkem Pen-e-trate®, can also be mixed into the spray mixture as activity-enhancing agents.
The herbicidal formulations generally contain from 0.1 to 99 % by weight, especially from 0.1 to 95 % by weight, of a compound of formula I and from 1 to 99.9 % by weight of a formulation adjuvant, which preferably includes from 0 to 25 % by weight of a surface-active substance. Whereas commercial products will preferably be formulated as concentrates, the end user will normally employ dilute formulations.
The rate of application of the compounds of formula I may vary within wide limits and depends upon the nature of the soil, the method of application (pre- or post-emergence; seed dressing; application to the seed furrow; no tillage application etc.), the crop plant, the weed or grass to be controlled, the prevailing climatic conditions, and other factors governed by the method of application, the time of application and the target crop. The compounds of formula I according to the invention are generally applied at a rate of 1- 2000 g/ha, preferably 1- 1000 g / ha and most preferably at 1- 500 g / ha.
Preferred formulations have especially the following compositions: (% = percent by weight):
Emulsifiable concentrates: active ingredient: 1 to 95 %, preferably 60 to 90 % surface-active agent: 1 to 30 %, preferably 5 to 20 % liquid carrier: 1 to 80 %, preferably 1 to 35 %
Dusts: active ingredient: 0.1 to 10 %, preferably 0.1 to 5 % solid carrier: 99.9 to 90 %, preferably 99.9 to 99 %
Suspension concentrates: active ingredient: 5 to 75 %, preferably 10 to 50 % water: 94 to 24 %, preferably 88 to 30 % surface-active agent: 1 to 40 %, preferably 2 to 30 %
Wettable powders: active ingredient: 0.5 to 90 %, preferably 1 to 80 % surface-active agent: 0.5 to 20 %, preferably 1 to 15 % solid carrier: 5 to 95 %, preferably 15 to 90 %
Granules: active ingredient: 0.1 to 30 %, preferably 0.1 to 15 % solid carrier: 99.5 to 70 %, preferably 97 to 85 %
The following Examples further illustrate, but do not limit, the invention.
Figure imgf000045_0001
Emulsions of any desired concentration can be prepared from such concentrates by dilution with water.
Figure imgf000046_0001
The solutions are suitable for application in the form of microdrops.
Figure imgf000046_0002
The active ingredient is thoroughly mixed with the adjuvants and the mixture is thoroughly ground in a suitable mill, yielding wettable powders which can be diluted with water to give sus ensions of an desired concentration.
Figure imgf000046_0003
The active ingredient is dissolved in methylene chloride, the solution is sprayed onto the carrier and the solvent is subsequently evaporated off in vacuo.
Figure imgf000046_0004
e.g. CaCO3 Or SiO2
The finely ground active ingredient is applied uniformly, in a mixer, to the carrier moistened with polyethylene glycol. Non-dusty coated granules are obtained in this manner.
Figure imgf000047_0001
The active ingredient is mixed and ground with the adjuvants and the mixture is moistened with water. The resulting mixture is extruded and then dried in a stream of air.
Figure imgf000047_0002
Ready-to-use dusts are obtained by mixing the active ingredient with the carriers and grinding the mixture in a suitable mill.
Figure imgf000047_0003
The finely ground active ingredient is intimately mixed with the adjuvants, yielding a suspension concentrate from which suspensions of any desired concentration can be prepared by dilution with water.
The invention relates also to a method for the selective control of grasses and weeds in crops of useful plants, and for non-selective weed control, which comprises treating the useful plants or the area under cultivation or the locus thereof with a compound of formula I. Crops of useful plants in which the compositions according to the invention can be used include especially cereals, in particular wheat and barley, rice, corn, rape, sugarbeet, sugarcane, soybean, cotton, sunflower, peanut and plantation crops.
The term "crops" is to be understood as also including crops that have been rendered tolerant to herbicides or classes of herbicides (for example ALS, GS, EPSPS, PPO and HPPD inhibitors) as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering. An example of a crop that has been rendered tolerant e.g. to imidazolinones, such as imazamox, by conventional methods of breeding is Clearfield® summer rape (Canola). Examples of crops that have been rendered tolerant to herbicides by genetic engineering methods include e.g. glyphosate- and glufosinate-resistant maize varieties commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® and LibertyLink®. The weeds to be controlled may be both monocotyledonous and dicotyledonous weeds, such as, for example, Stellaria, Nasturtium, Agrostis, Digitaria, Avena, Setaria, Sinapis, Lolium, Solanum, Echinochloa, Scirpus, Monochoria, Sagittaria, Bromus, Alopecurus, Sorghum, Rottboellia, Cyperus, Abutilon, Sida, Xanthium, Amaranthus, Chenopodium, Ipomoea, Chrysanthemum, Galium, Viola and Veronica. Control of monocotyledonous weeds, in particular Agrostis, Avena, Setaria, Lolium, Echinochloa, Bromus, Alopecurus and Sorghum is very extensive.
Crops are also to be understood as being those which have been rendered resistant to harmful insects by genetic engineering methods, for example Bt maize (resistant to European corn borer), Bt cotton (resistant to cotton boll weevil) and also Bt potatoes (resistant to Colorado beetle). Examples of Bt maize are the Bt-176 maize hybrids of NK® (Syngenta Seeds). The Bt toxin is a protein that is formed naturally by Bacillus thuringiensis soil bacteria. Examples of toxins and transgenic plants able to synthesise such toxins are described in EP-A-451 878, EP-A-374 753, WO 93/07278, WO 95/34656, WO 03/052073 and EP-A-427 529. Examples of transgenic plants that contain one or more genes which code for an insecticidal resistance and express one or more toxins are KnockOut® (maize), Yield Gard® (maize), NuCOTI N33B® (cotton), Bollgard® (cotton), NewLeaf® (potatoes), NatureGard® and Protexcta®. Plant crops and their seed material can be resistant to herbicides and at the same time also to insect feeding ("stacked" transgenic events). Seed can, for example, have the ability to express an insecticidally active Cry3 protein and at the same time be glyphosate-tolerant. The term "crops" is to be understood as also including crops obtained as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering which contain so-called output traits (e.g. improved flavour, storage stability, nutritional content).
Areas under cultivation are to be understood as including land where the crop plants are already growing as well as land intended for the cultivation of those crop plants.
The compounds of formula I according to the invention can also be used in combination with further herbicides. Preferably, in these mixtures, the compound of the formula I is one of those compounds listed in Tables 1 to 102 below. The following mixtures of the compound of formula I are especially important: compound of formula I + acetochlor, compound of formula I + acifluorfen, compound of formula I + acifluorfen-sodium, compound of formula I + aclonifen, compound of formula I + acrolein, compound of formula I + alachlor, compound of formula I + alloxydim, compound of formula I + allyl alcohol, compound of formula I + ametryn, compound of formula I + amicarbazone, compound of formula I + amidosulfuron, compound of formula I + aminopyralid, compound of formula I + amitrole, compound of formula I + ammonium sulfamate, compound of formula I + anilofos, compound of formula I + asulam, compound of formula I + atraton, compound of formula I + atrazine, compound of formula I + azimsulfuron, compound of formula I + BCPC, compound of formula I + beflubutamid, compound of formula I + benazolin, compound of formula I + benfluralin, compound of formula I + benfuresate, compound of formula I + bensulfuron, compound of formula I + bensulfuron-methyl, compound of formula I + bensulide, compound of formula I + bentazone, compound of formula I + benzfendizone, compound of formula I + benzobicyclon, compound of formula I + benzofenap, compound of formula I + bifenox, compound of formula I + bilanafos, compound of formula I + bispyribac, compound of formula I + bispyribac-sodium, compound of formula I + borax, compound of formula I + bromacil, compound of formula I + bromobutide, compound of formula I + bromoxynil, compound of formula I + butachlor, compound of formula I + butafenacil, compound of formula I + butamifos, compound of formula I + butralin, compound of formula I + butroxydim, compound of formula I + butylate, compound of formula I + cacodylic acid, compound of formula I + calcium chlorate, compound of formula I + cafenstrole, compound of formula I + carbetamide, compound of formula I + carfentrazone, compound of formula I + carfentrazone-ethyl, compound of formula I + CDEA, compound of formula I + CEPC, compound of formula I + chlorflurenol, compound of formula I + chlorflurenol-methyl, compound of formula I + chloridazon, compound of formula I + chlorimuron, compound of formula I + chlorimuron-ethyl, compound of formula I + chloroacetic acid, compound of formula I + chlorotoluron, compound of formula I + chlorpropham, compound of formula I + chlorsulfuron, compound of formula I + chlorthal, compound of formula I + chlorthal- dimethyl, compound of formula I + cinidon-ethyl, compound of formula I + cinmethylin, compound of formula I + cinosulfuron, compound of formula I + cisanilide, compound of formula I + clethodim, compound of formula I + clodinafop, compound of formula I + clodinafop-propargyl, compound of formula I + clomazone, compound of formula I + clomeprop, compound of formula I + clopyralid, compound of formula I + cloransulam, compound of formula I + cloransulam-methyl, compound of formula I + CMA, compound of formula I + 4-CPB, compound of formula I + CPMF, compound of formula I + 4-CPP, compound of formula I + CPPC, compound of formula I + cresol, compound of formula I + cumyluron, compound of formula I + cyanamide, compound of formula I + cyanazine, compound of formula I + cycloate, compound of formula I + cyclosulfamuron, compound of formula I + cycloxydim, compound of formula I + cyhalofop, compound of formula I + cyhalofop-butyl, compound of formula I + 2,4-D, compound of formula I + 3,4-DA, compound of formula I + daimuron, compound of formula I + dalapon, compound of formula I + dazomet, compound of formula I + 2,4-DB, compound of formula I + 3,4-DB, compound of formula I + 2,4-DEB, compound of formula I + desmedipham, compound of formula I + dicamba, compound of formula I + dichlobenil, compound of formula I + ortho- dichlorobenzene, compound of formula I + para-dichlorobenzene, compound of formula I + dichlorprop, compound of formula I + dichlorprop-P, compound of formula I + diclofop, compound of formula I + diclofop-methyl, compound of formula I + diclosulam, compound of formula I + difenzoquat, compound of formula I + difenzoquat metilsulfate, compound of formula I + diflufenican, compound of formula I + diflufenzopyr, compound of formula I + dimefuron, compound of formula I + dimepiperate, compound of formula I + dimethachlor, compound of formula I + dimethametryn, compound of formula I + dimethenamid, compound of formula I + dimethenamid-P, compound of formula I + dimethipin, compound of formula I + dimethylarsinic acid, compound of formula I + dinitramine, compound of formula I + dinoterb, compound of formula I + diphenamid, compound of formula I + diquat, compound of formula I + diquat dibromide, compound of formula I + dithiopyr, compound of formula I + diuron, compound of formula I + DNOC, compound of formula I + 3,4-DP, compound of formula I + DSMA, compound of formula I + EBEP, compound of formula I + endothal, compound of formula I + EPTC, compound of formula I + esprocarb, compound of formula I + ethalfluralin, compound of formula I + ethametsulfuron, compound of formula I + ethametsulfuron-methyl, compound of formula I + ethofumesate, compound of formula I + ethoxyfen, compound of formula I + ethoxysulfuron, compound of formula I + etobenzanid, compound of formula I + fenoxaprop-P, compound of formula I + fenoxaprop-P-ethyl, compound of formula I + fentrazamide, compound of formula I + ferrous sulfate, compound of formula I + flamprop-M, compound of formula I + flazasulfuron, compound of formula I + florasulam, compound of formula I + fluazifop, compound of formula I + fluazifop-butyl, compound of formula I + fluazifop-P, compound of formula I + fluazifop-P-butyl, compound of formula I + flucarbazone, compound of formula I + flucarbazone-sodium, compound of formula I + flucetosulfuron, compound of formula I + fluchloralin, compound of formula I + flufenacet, compound of formula I + flufenpyr, compound of formula I + flufenpyr-ethyl, compound of formula I + flumetsulam, compound of formula I + flumiclorac, compound of formula I + flumiclorac-pentyl, compound of formula I + flumioxazin, compound of formula I + fluometuron, compound of formula I + fluoroglycofen, compound of formula I + fluoroglycofen-ethyl, compound of formula I + flupropanate, compound of formula I + flupyrsulfuron, compound of formula I + flupyrsulfuron-methyl-sodium, compound of formula I + flurenol, compound of formula I + fluridone, compound of formula I + flurochloridone, compound of formula I + fluroxypyr, compound of formula I + flurtamone, compound of formula I + fluthiacet, compound of formula I + fluthiacet-methyl, compound of formula I + fomesafen, compound of formula I + foramsulfuron, compound of formula I + fosamine, compound of formula I + glufosinate, compound of formula I + glufosinate-ammonium, compound of formula I + glyphosate, compound of formula I + halosulfuron, compound of formula I + halosulfuron-methyl, compound of formula I + haloxyfop, compound of formula I + haloxyfop-P, compound of formula I + HC-252, compound of formula I + hexazinone, compound of formula I + imazamethabenz, compound of formula I + imazamethabenz- methyl, compound of formula I + imazamox, compound of formula I + imazapic, compound of formula I + imazapyr, compound of formula I + imazaquin, compound of formula I + imazethapyr, compound of formula I + imazosulfuron, compound of formula I + indanofan, compound of formula I + iodomethane, compound of formula I + iodosulfuron, compound of formula I + iodosulfuron-methyl-sodium, compound of formula I + ioxynil, compound of formula I + isoproturon, compound of formula I + isouron, compound of formula I + isoxaben, compound of formula I + isoxachlortole, compound of formula I + isoxaflutole, compound of formula I + karbutilate, compound of formula I + lactofen, compound of formula I + lenacil, compound of formula I + linuron, compound of formula I + MAA, compound of formula I + MAMA, compound of formula I + MCPA, compound of formula I + MCPA-thioethyl, compound of formula I + MCPB, compound of formula I + mecoprop, compound of formula I + mecoprop-P, compound of formula I + mefenacet, compound of formula I + mefluidide, compound of formula I + mesosulfuron, compound of formula I + mesosulfuron-methyl, compound of formula I + mesotrione, compound of formula I + metam, compound of formula I + metamifop, compound of formula I + metamitron, compound of formula I + metazachlor, compound of formula I + methabenzthiazuron, compound of formula I + methylarsonic acid, compound of formula I + methyldymron, compound of formula I + methyl isothiocyanate, compound of formula I + metobenzuron, compound of formula I + metolachlor, compound of formula I + S-metolachlor, compound of formula I + metosulam, compound of formula I + metoxuron, compound of formula I + metribuzin, compound of formula I + metsulfuron, compound of formula I + metsulfuron- methyl, compound of formula I + MK-616, compound of formula I + molinate, compound of formula I + monolinuron, compound of formula I + MSMA, compound of formula I + naproanilide, compound of formula I + napropamide, compound of formula I + naptalam, compound of formula I + neburon, compound of formula I + nicosulfuron, compound of formula I + nonanoic acid, compound of formula I + norflurazon, compound of formula I + oleic acid (fatty acids), compound of formula I + orbencarb, compound of formula I + orthosulfamuron, compound of formula I + oryzalin, compound of formula I + oxadiargyl, compound of formula I + oxadiazon, compound of formula I + oxasulfuron, compound of formula I + oxaziclomefone, compound of formula I + oxyfluorfen, compound of formula I + paraquat, compound of formula I + paraquat dichloride, compound of formula I + pebulate, compound of formula I + pendimethalin, compound of formula I + penoxsulam, compound of formula I + pentachlorophenol, compound of formula I + pentanochlor, compound of formula I + pentoxazone, compound of formula I + pethoxamid, compound of formula I + petrolium oils, compound of formula I + phenmedipham, compound of formula I + phenmedipham-ethyl, compound of formula I + picloram, compound of formula I + picolinafen, compound of formula I + pinoxaden, compound of formula I + piperophos, compound of formula I + potassium arsenite, compound of formula I + potassium azide, compound of formula I + pretilachlor, compound of formula I + primisulfuron, compound of formula I + primisulfuron-methyl, compound of formula I + prodiamine, compound of formula I + profluazol, compound of formula I + profoxydim, compound of formula I + prometon, compound of formula I + prometryn, compound of formula I + propachlor, compound of formula I + propanil, compound of formula I + propaquizafop, compound of formula I + propazine, compound of formula I + propham, compound of formula I + propisochlor, compound of formula I + propoxycarbazone, compound of formula I + propoxycarbazone- sodium, compound of formula I + propyzamide, compound of formula I + prosulfocarb, compound of formula I + prosulfuron, compound of formula I + pyraclonil, compound of formula I + pyraflufen, compound of formula I + pyraflufen-ethyl, compound of formula I + pyrazolynate, compound of formula I + pyrazosulfuron, compound of formula I + pyrazosulfuron-ethyl, compound of formula I + pyrazoxyfen, compound of formula I + pyribenzoxim, compound of formula I + pyributicarb, compound of formula I + pyridafol, compound of formula I + pyridate, compound of formula I + pyriftalid, compound of formula I + pyriminobac, compound of formula I + pyriminobac-methyl, compound of formula I + pyrimisulfan, compound of formula I + pyrithiobac, compound of formula I + pyrithiobac- sodium, compound of formula I + quinclorac, compound of formula I + quinmerac, compound of formula I + quinoclamine, compound of formula I + quizalofop, compound of formula I + quizalofop-P, compound of formula I + rimsulfuron, compound of formula I + sethoxydim, compound of formula I + siduron, compound of formula I + simazine, compound of formula I + simetryn, compound of formula I + SMA, compound of formula I + sodium arsenite, compound of formula I + sodium azide, compound of formula I + sodium chlorate, compound of formula I + sulcotrione, compound of formula I + sulfentrazone, compound of formula I + sulfometuron, compound of formula I + sulfometuron-methyl, compound of formula I + sulfosate, compound of formula I + sulfosulfuron, compound of formula I + sulfuric acid, compound of formula I + tar oils, compound of formula I + 2,3,6- TBA, compound of formula I + TCA, compound of formula I + TCA-sodium, compound of formula I + tebuthiuron, compound of formula I + tepraloxydim, compound of formula I + terbacil, compound of formula I + terbumeton, compound of formula I + terbuthylazine, compound of formula I + terbutryn, compound of formula I + thenylchlor, compound of formula I + thiazopyr, compound of formula I + thifensulfuron, compound of formula I + thifensulfuron-methyl, compound of formula I + thiobencarb, compound of formula I + tiocarbazil, compound of formula I + topramezone, compound of formula I + tralkoxydim, compound of formula I + tri-allate, compound of formula I + triasulfuron, compound of formula I + triaziflam, compound of formula I + tribenuron, compound of formula I + tribenuron-methyl, compound of formula I + tricamba, compound of formula I + triclopyr, compound of formula I + trietazine, compound of formula I + trifloxysulfuron, compound of formula I + trifloxysulfuron-sodium, compound of formula I + trifluralin, compound of formula I + triflusulfuron, compound of formula I + triflusulfuron-methyl, compound of formula I + trihydroxytriazine, compound of formula I + tritosulfuron, compound of formula I + [3-[2- chloro-4-fluoro-5-(1-methyl-6-trifluoromethyl-2,4-dioxo-1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimidin-3- yl)phenoxy]-2-pyridyloxy]acetic acid ethyl ester (CAS RN 353292-31-6), compound of formula I + 4-[(4,5-dihydro-3-methoxy-4-methyl-5-oxo)-1 H-1 ,2,4-triazol-1- ylcarbonylsulfamoyO-δ-methylthiophene-S-carboxylic acid (BAY636), compound of formula I + BAY747 (CAS RN 335104-84-2), compound of formula I + topramezone (CAS RN 210631-68-8), compound of formula I + 4-hydroxy-3-[[2-[(2-methoxyethoxy)methyl]-6- (trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridinyl]carbonyl]-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-3-en-2-one (CAS RN 352010-68-5), and compound of formula I + 4-hydroxy-3-[[2-(3-methoxypropyl)-6-(difluoromethyl)-3- pyridinyl]carbonyl]-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-3-en-2-one.
The mixing partners for the compound of formula I may also be in the form of esters or salts, as mentioned e.g. in The Pesticide Manual, 12th Edition (BCPC) 2000.
The compounds of formula I according to the invention can also be used in combination with safeners. Preferably, in these mixtures, the compound of the formula I is one of those compounds listed in Tables 1 to 102 below. The following mixtures with safeners, especially, come into consideration: compound of formula I + cloquintocet-mexyl, compound of formula I + cloquintocet acid and salts thereof, compound of formula I + fenchlorazole-ethyl, compound of formula I + fenchlorazole acid and salts thereof, compound of formula I + mefenpyr-diethyl, compound of formula I + mefenpyr diacid, compound of formula I + isoxadifen-ethyl, compound of formula I + isoxadifen acid, compound of formula I + furilazole, compound of formula I + furilazole R isomer, compound of formula (I) + N-(2-methoxybenzoyl)-4- [(methylaminocarbonyl)amino]benzenesulfonamide, compound of formula I + benoxacor, compound of formula I + dichlormid, compound of formula I + AD-67, compound of formula I + oxabetrinil, compound of formula I + cyometrinil, compound of formula I + cyometrinil Z- isomer, compound of formula I + fenclorim, compound of formula I + cyprosulfamide, compound of formula I + naphthalic anhydride, compound of formula I + flurazole, compound of formula I + CL 304,415, compound of formula I + dicyclonon, compound of formula I + fluxofenim, compound of formula I + DKA-24, compound of formula I + R-29148 and compound of formula I + PPG-1292. A safening effect can also be observed for the mixtures compound of the formula I + dymron, compound of the formula I + MCPA, compound of the formula I + mecoprop and compound of the formula I + mecoprop-P. The above-mentioned safeners and herbicides are described, for example, in the Pesticide Manual, Twelfth Edition, British Crop Protection Council, 2000. R-29148 is described, for example by P. B. Goldsbrough et al., Plant Physiology, (2002), Vol. 130 pp. 1497-1505 and references therein, PPG-1292 is known from WO0921 1761 and N-(2-methoxybenzoyl)-4- [(methylaminocarbonyl)amino]benzenesulfonamide is known from EP365484.
Benoxacor, cloquintocet-mexyl, cyprosulfamide, mefenpyr-diethyl and N-(2- methoxybenzoyl)-4-[(methylaminocarbonyl)amino]benzenesulfonamide are especially preferred, where cloquintocet-mexyl is particularly valuable.
The rate of application of safener relative to the herbicide is largely dependent upon the mode of application. In the case of field treatment, generally from 0.001 to 5.0 kg of safener/ha, preferably from 0.001 to 0.5 kg of safener/ha, and generally from 0.001 to 2 kg of herbicide/ha, but preferably from 0.005 to 1 kg/ha, are applied.
The herbicidal compositions according to the invention are suitable for all methods of application customary in agriculture, such as, for example, pre-emergence application, post-emergence application and seed dressing. Depending upon the intended use, the safeners can be used for pretreating the seed material of the crop plant (dressing the seed or seedlings) or introduced into the soil before or after sowing, followed by the application of the (unsafened) compound of the formula (I), optionally in combination with a co-herbicide. It can, however, also be applied alone or together with the herbicide before or after emergence of the plants. The treatment of the plants or the seed material with the safener can therefore take place in principle independently of the time of application of the herbicide. The treatment of the plant by simultaneous application of herbicide and safener (e.g. in the form of a tank mixture) is generally preferred. The rate of application of safener relative to herbicide is largely dependent upon the mode of application. In the case of field treatment, generally from 0.001 to 5.0 kg of safener/ha, preferably from 0.001 to 0.5 kg of safener/ha, are applied. In the case of seed dressing, generally from 0.001 to 10 g of safener/kg of seed, preferably from 0.05 to 2 g of safener/kg of seed, are applied. When the safener is applied in liquid form, with seed soaking, shortly before sowing, it is advantageous to use safener solutions which contain the active ingredient in a concentration of from 1 to 10 000 ppm, preferably from 100 to 1000 ppm. It is preferred to apply the other herbicide together with one of the safeners mentioned above.
The following examples illustrate the invention further but do not limit the invention.
Preparation examples:
Those skilled in the art will appreciate that certain compounds described below are β-ketoenols, and as such may exist as a single tautomer or as a mixture of keto-enol and diketone tautomers, as described, for example by J. March, Advanced Organic Chemistry, third edition, John Wiley and Sons. The compounds are shown in Table T1 as a single enol tautomer, but it should be inferred that this description covers both the diketone form and any possible enols which could arise through tautomerism. Furthermore, some of the compounds in Table T1 and Table P1 are drawn as single enantiomers for the purposes of simplicity, but unless specified as single enantiomers these structures should be construed as representing a mixture of enantiomers. Within the detailed experimental section the diketone tautomer is chosen for naming purposes, even if the predominant tautomer is the enol form.
Where more than one tautomer observed in proton NMR, the data shown are for the mixture of tautomers.
Example 1 :
Preparation of 2,2-dimethyl-propionic acid 3-oxo-4-(tetrahvdro-pyran-4-ylmethyl)-2-(2 ,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cvclopent-1-enyl ester
Figure imgf000056_0001
Step 1 :
Preparation of 2-(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)-3-methoxy-cvclopent-2-enone
Figure imgf000057_0001
To a suspension of 2-bromo-3-methoxy-cyclopent-2-enone (6.75 g, 35.3 mmol), 2,4,6- trimethylphenyl boronic acid (6.99 g, 42.6 mmol) and freshly ground potassium phosphate (15 g, 70.6 mmol) in degassed toluene (180ml) under nitrogen are added Pd(OAc)2 (159mg, 0.71 mmol) and S-Phos (579 mg, 1.41 mmol), and the reaction heated to 90 0C with stirring under N2 for 4 hours. The reaction mixture is partitioned between ethyl acetate (150 ml) and water (150 ml), and the organic layer is removed, Silica gel is added to the organic layer, the solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue is purified by flash chromatography on silica gel to give 2-(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)-3-methoxy-cyclopent-2-enone (6.2 g).
Step 2:
Preparation of 5-rhvdroxy-(tetrahvdro-pyran-4-yl)-methyl1-3-methoxy-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)- cyclopent-2-enone
Figure imgf000057_0002
To a solution of Λ/-ethyl-Λ/,Λ/-di/sopropylamine (527μl, 3.76mmol) in THF (5 ml) under N2 at -780C is added, dropwise, a 2.5M solution of butyllithium in hexane (1.32 ml, 3.3 mmol) and the reaction allowed to stir at -78 0C for 20 minutes. This pale yellow solution is then added dropwise, over a period of 10 minutes, to a solution of 2-(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)-3-methoxy-cyclopent-2-enone (691 ml, 3 mmol) in THF (5 ml) under N2, which is pre-cooled to -78 0C. The resulting solution is allowed to stir at -78 0C for 40 minutes. A solution of tetrahydropyran-4-carbaldehyde (377 mg, 3.3 mmol) in THF (1 ml) is then added in one portion, the reaction mixture is stirred at -78 0C for 30 minutes before being allowed to warm to room temperature over a period of 60 minutes. The reaction was quenched by the addition of saturated aqueous ammonium chloride (50 ml) and extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 50 ml). The combined organics were purified by flash chromatography to give 5-[hydroxy-(tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl)-methyl]-3-methoxy-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl- phenyl)-cyclopent-2-enone (648 mg).
Step 3:
Preparation of 4-[1 -(tetrahvdro-pyran-4-yl)-meth-(E)-ylidene1-2-(2 A6-trimethyl-phenyl)- cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000058_0001
To a solution of 5-[hydroxy-(tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl)-methyl]-3-methoxy-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)- cyclopent-2-enone (408 mg, 1.18 mmol) in acetone (2 ml) is added a 2N solution of hydrochloric acid (2 ml) and the resulting solution is heated to 130 0C by microwave irradiation for 90 minutes. The reaction mixture was diluted with 2N hydrochloric acid (25 ml), and extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 25 ml). The combined organics are washed with brine (25 ml), dried over magnesium sulphate, filtered and concentrated in vacuuo to give 4-[1-(tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl)-meth-(E)- ylidene]-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (302mg).
Step 4:
Preparation of 4-(tetrahvdro-pyran-4-ylmethyl)-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cvclopentane-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000058_0002
To a solution of 4-[1-(tetrahydro-pyran-4-yl)-meth-(E)-ylidene]-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)- cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (270 mg, 0.86 mmol) in ethanol (10 ml) was added 10% palladium on charcoal (27 mg) and the resulting solution stirred under hydrogen (3 bar) for 5 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then filtered through a pad of celite, which was washed with methanol, and the filtrated concentrated in vacuuo to give 4-(tetrahydro-pyran-4-ylmethyl)-2- (2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (258mg). Step 5:
Preparation of 2,2-dimethyl-propionic acid 3-oxo-4-(tetrahvdro-pyran-4-ylmethyl)-2-(2 Aδ-trimethyl-phenvD-cvclopent-i-enyl ester
Figure imgf000059_0001
To a solution of 4-(tetrahydro-pyran-4-ylmethyl)-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (100 mg, 0.25 mmol) in dichloromethane (5 ml) and triethylamine (140 μl, 1 mmol) is added the pivaloyl chloride (91 μl, 1 mmol) at room temperature. The reaction mixture is stirred overnight at room tempreature. Silica gel is added to the crude reaction mixture, the solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue is purified by flash chromatography on silica gel to give 2,2-dimethyl-propionic acid 3-oxo-4-(tetrahydro-pyran-4-ylmethyl)-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)- cyclopent-1-enyl ester (102 mg).
Example 2:
Preparation of 2-(3,5-dimethylbiphenyl-4-yl)-4-(tetrahvdrofuran-3-ylmethyl)cvclopentane-1 ,3- dione
Figure imgf000059_0002
Step 1 :
Preparation of 2-(3,5-dimethylbiphenyl-4-yl)-3-methoxy cvclopent-2-enone
Figure imgf000059_0003
To a mixture of 2-(4-bromo-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-3-methoxy-cyclopent-2-enone (1 g, 3.4 mmol), cesium fluoride (1.5 g, 9.87 mmol), phenylboronic acid (0.5 g, 4.1 mmol) and [1 ,1 '- bis(diphenylphosphino)ferrocene]dichloro-pal lad iu m(l l ) (0.44 g , 0.54 m mol) is added degassed dimethoxyethane (10 ml) and the resulting suspension is stirred under nitrogen for 45 minutes then heated at 80 0C for 4 hrs. After cooling to room temperature the reaction mixture is acidified with 1 N aqueous hydrochloric acid. The aqueous phase is further extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 100 ml) and then all organic fractions are combined, dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting material is purified by column chromatography on silica gel to afford 2-(3,5-dimethylbiphenyl-4-yl)-3- methoxy cyclopent-2-enone (0.7 g) as a white solid.
Step 2:
Preparation of 2-(3,5-dimethylbiphenyl-4-yl)-5-[hvdroxyl-(tetrahvdrofuran-3-yl)-methyl1-3- methoxy-cvclopent-2-enone
Figure imgf000060_0001
To a solution of 2-(3,5-Dimethylbiphenyl-4-yl)-3-methoxy cyclopent-2-enone (0.6 g, 2.05 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (12 ml) is added 1 molar solution of lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide in THF ( 2.5 ml, 2.5 mmol) under nitrogen atmosphere at -75 0C. The resulting solution is stirred at -75 0 C f o r 40 m i n u t e s a n d t o t h i s m i xt u re , a s o l u t i o n of 3- tetrahydrofurancarboxaldehyde (0.42 g, 4.1 mmol) in THF is added over 20 minutes. The resulting solution is stirred at -75 0C for 2 hours. The cooling bath is removed and the mixture is allowed to reach room temperature, then stirred for 2 hours. The reaction mixture is quenched with ice cold water (100 ml) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 75 ml, dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate, filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo to give a residue (1.1 g) which is used as such for the next step.
Step 3:
Preparation of 2-(3, 5-dimethylbiphenyl-4-yl)-4-[1-(tetrahvdrofuran-3-yl)methylidene1- cvclopentane-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000061_0001
A m i x t u r e o f 2-(3,5-Dimethylbiphenyl-4-yl)-5-[hydroxyl-(tetrahydrofuran-3-yl)-methyl]-3- methoxy-cyclopent-2-enone (1.1 g, 2.8 mmol), acetone (21 ml) and 2N hydrochloric acid (10 ml) is heated under microwave conditions at 130 0C for 40 minutes. The organic solvent is evaporated under vacuo, diluted with water (100 ml) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 100 ml). The combined organic extracts are combined, washed with water and brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate, filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel to give 2-(3,5-dimethylbiphenyl- 4-yl)-4-[1-(tetrahydrofuran-3-yl)methylidene]-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.29 g).
Step 4:
Preparation of 2-(3,5-dimethylbiphenyl-4-yl)-4-(tetrahvdrofuran-3ylmethyl)-cvclopentane-1 ,3- dione
Figure imgf000061_0002
To a s o l u t i o n of 2-(3,5-dimethylbiphenyl-4-yl)-4-[1-(tetrahydrofuran-3-yl)methylidene]- cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.29 g, 0.8 mmol) in methanol (10 ml) is added 10% palladium on carbon (0.06 g), followed by stirring under a 1 bar hydrogen atmosphere for 8 hours. The reaction mixture is then filtered through diatomaceous earth and concentrated to give a crude product which is purified by flash chromatography (hexane/ethyl acetate) to afford 2- (3,5-dimethylbiphenyl-4-yl)-4-(tetrahydrofuran-3ylmethyl)-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.12 g).
Example 3:
Preparation of 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-(tetrahvdropyran-4-ylmethyl)cvclopentane-
1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000062_0001
Step 1 :
Preparation of (4-Fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)furan-2-ylmethanol
Figure imgf000062_0002
To a solution of 5-fluoro-2-iodo-1 ,3-xylene (1 1 g, 44 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (1 10 ml) is added 1 .6 molar solution of n-butyl lithium in hexane (33 ml, 52 mmol) under nitrogen atmosphere at -75 0C. The resulting solution is stirred at -75 0C for 60 minutes and to this mixture, a solution of furfural (6.3 g, 65.6 mmol) in THF (20 ml) is added over 20 minutes. The resulting solution is stirred at -75 0C for 2 hours. The cooling bath is removed and the mixture is allowed to reach room temperature, and then stirred for 5 hours. The reaction mixture is quenched with ice cold water (1000 ml ) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 250 ml), dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate, filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo to give a residue which is purified by flash chromatography (hexane/ethyl acetate) to afford (4-Fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)furan-2-ylmethanol (6 g).
Step 2:
Preparation of 5-(4-Fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-hvdroxy cvclopent-2-enone
Figure imgf000062_0003
A mixture of (4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)furan-2-ylmethanol (6 g, 27 mmol), acetone (150 ml), water (24 ml) and orthophosphoric acid (0.6 ml) is heated under microwave conditions at 120 0C for 50 minutes. The organic solvent is evaporated under vacuo, diluted with water (150 ml) and extracted with ethylacetate (3 x 100 ml). The combined organic extracts are combined, washed with water and brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate, filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel to give 5-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-hydroxy cyclopent-2-enone (3 g).
Step 3:
Preparation of 2-(4-Fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)cvclopent-4-ene-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000063_0001
To a solution of 5-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-hydroxy cyclopent-2-enone (3 g, 13.6 mmol) in acetone (36 ml) is added freshly prepared Jones reagent ( 24 ml) at 0 0C. The resulting solution is stirred at 0 0C for 60 minutes. The reaction mixture is quenched with ice cold isopropyl alcohol (25 ml) and stirred for one hour. The organics evaporated under vacuo and extracted with ethyl acetate, dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate, filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo to give a residue which is purified by flash chromatography (hexane/ethyl acetate) to afford 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl) cyclopent- 4-ene-1 ,3-dione (2.9 g).
Step 4:
Preparation of 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-cvclopentane-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000063_0002
To a solution of 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl) cyclopent-4-ene-1 ,3-dione (2.9 g, 13.3 mmol) in acetic acid (1 16 ml) is added zinc powder (6 g, 91.7 mmol) at 25-30 0C. The resulting solution is stirred at 25-30 0C for 16 hours. The reaction mixture is then filtered through diatomaceous earth and concentrated to give a crude product (2.9 g) which is used for the next step. Preparation of 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-3-methoxy-cvclopent-2-enone
Figure imgf000064_0001
To a solution of 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (2.9 g, 13.3 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (290 ml)is added anhydrous potassium carbonate (22 g, 159 mmol) and iodomethane (22.6 g, 159 mmol. The resulting mixture is stirred at 25-30 0C for 16 hours. The organic layer is evaporated, reaction mixture is quenched with water (150 ml) and extracted with ethylacetate (3 x 100 ml). The combined organic extracts are combined, washed with water and brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate, filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel to give 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-3-methoxy-cyclopent-2-enone (2 g).
Step 6:
Preparation of 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-3-methoxy-5-[1 -tetrahydropyran-4-yl)-ethyl1- cyclopent-2-enone
Figure imgf000064_0002
To a solution of 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-3-methoxy-cyclopent-2-enone (0.5 g, 2.1 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (10 ml) is added 1 molar solution of lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide in THF (2.7 ml) under nitrogen atmosphere at -75 0C. The resulting solution is stirred at -75 0C for 40 minutes and to this mixture, a solution of 3-tetrahydrofurancarboxaldehyde (0.5 g, 4.38 mmol) in THF is added over 20 minutes. The resulting solution is stirred at -75 0C for 2 hours. The cooling bath is removed and the mixture is allowed to reach room temperature and then stirred for 2 hours. The reaction mixture is quenched with ice cold water (100 ml ) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 75 ml), dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate, filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo to give a residue (0.7 g ) which is used as such for the next step.
Step 7:
Preparation of 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-[1 -(tetrahydropyran-4-yl)-methylidene1- cvclopentane-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000065_0001
A m i xtu re of 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-3-methoxy-5-[1-tetrahydropyran-4-yl)-ethyl]- cyclopent-2-enone (0.7 g, 2 mmol) , acetone (10 ml) and 2N hydrochloric acid (10 ml) is heated under microwave conditions at 130 0C for 40 minutes. The organic solvent is evaporated under vacuo , diluted with water (100 ml) and extracted with ethylacetate (3 x 75 ml). The combined organic extracts are combined, washed with water and brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate, filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel to give 2-(4-fluoro-2,6- dimethylphenyl)-4-[1-(tetrahydropyran-4-yl)-methylidene]-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.23 g).
Step 8:
Preparation of 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-[tetrahvdropyran-4-ylmethyl)-cvclopentane-
1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000065_0002
To a solution of 2-(4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-[1-(tetrahydropyran-4-yl)-methylidene]- cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.14 g, 0.44 mmol) in methanol (3 ml) is added 10% palladium on carbon (1.5 mg), followed by stirring under a 1 bar hydrogen atmosphere for 8 hours. The reaction mixture is then filtered through diatomaceous earth and concentrated to give a crude product which is purified by flash chromatography (hexane/ethyl acetate) to afford 2- (4-fluoro-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-[tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl)-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.13 g)-
Example 3:
Preparation of 2-(4-bromo-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-(tetrahvdropyran-4-ylmethyl)cvclopentane-
1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000066_0001
To a solution of 2-(4-bromo-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-[1-(tetrahydropyran-4-yl)-methylidene]- cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.1 g, 0.26 mmol) in methanol (100 ml) is subjected to hydrogenation under H-Cube conditions using 10% platinum carbon under a 20 bar hydrogen atmosphere. The reaction mixture is then concentrated to give a crude product which is purified by flash chromatography (hexane/ethyl acetate) to afford 2-(4-bromo-2,6- dimethylphenyl)-4-(tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl)cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.09 g).
Example 4:
Preparation of 2-(2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-(tetrahvdropyran-4-ylmethyl)cvclopentane-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000066_0002
To a solution of 2-(4-bromo-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-[1-(tetrahydropyran-4-yl)-methylidene]- cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.3 g, 0.8 mmol) in methanol (5 ml) is added 10% palladium on carbon (0.06 g), followed by stirring under a 1 bar hydrogen atmosphere for 8 hours. The reaction mixture is then filtered through diatomaceous earth and concentrated to give a crude product which is purified by flash chromatography (hexane/ethyl acetate) to afford 2- (2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-(tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl)cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.12 g). Example 5:
Preparation of 2-(4-cvclopropyl-2,6-dimethyl-phenyl)-4-(tetrahvdropyran-4-ylmethyl)- cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000067_0001
A mixture of 2-(4-bromo-2,6-dimethylphenyl)-4-(tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl)cyclopentane- 1 ,3-dione (0.1 g, 0.26 mmol), potassium phosphate (0.1 1 g, 0.53 mmol), cyclopropyl boronic acid (0.09 g, 1.05 mmol) and tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (0) (0.06 g, 0.053 mmol) , toluene (2ml), dimethoxyethane (0.5 ml) and water (0.5 ml) is heated under microwave conditions at 130 0C for 22 minutes. The organic solvent is evaporated under vacuo , diluted with water and extracted with ethylacetate (3 x 25 ml). The combined organic extracts are combined, washed with water and brine, dried over anhydrous sodium sulphate, filtered and the filtrate is concentrated in vacuo. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel followed by preparative HPLC to give 2-(4-cyclopropyl-2,6- dimethyl-phenyl)-4-(tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl)-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (0.012 g).
Example 6:
Preparation of (4-(1-cvclopropanecarbonyl-piperidin-4-ylmethyl)-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)- cvclopentane-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000067_0002
Step 1 :
Preparation of 4-r4-methoxy-2-oxo-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cvclopent-3-en-(£)-ylidenemethyl1- piperidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester
Figure imgf000068_0001
To a solution of 2-(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)-3-methoxy-cyclopent-2-enone (9.05 g, 39.21 mmol) in THF (150 ml) under N2 at -78 0C is added, dropwise over a period of 30 minutes, lithium diisopropylamide solution (24 ml, 43.24 mmol, 1.8 M in hexane / THF / ethylbenzene), and the reaction allowed to stir at this temperature for a further 30 minutes. 4-Formyl-piperidine-1- carboxylic acid fert-butyl ester (10 g, 43.24 mmol) is then added in one portion and the reaction kept at -78 0C for 30 minutes, before being allowed to warm gradually to room temperature over a period of 60 minutes. Potassium fert-butoxide (7.28 g, 64.86 mmol) is then added in one portion and the reaction stirred at room temperature for a further 2 hours.
The reaction is quenched by the addition of saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution (500 ml), and extracted with ethyl acetate (500 ml). The organic layer is removed, silica gel is added to the organic layer, the solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue is purified by flash chromatography on silica gel to give 4-[4-methoxy-2-oxo-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)- cyclopent-3-en-(E)-ylidenemethyl]-piperidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (15.33 g)
Step 2:
Preparation of 4-r4-methoxy-2-oxo-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cvclopent-3-enylmethyl1-piperidine-
1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester
Figure imgf000068_0002
To a solution of 4-[4-methoxy-2-oxo-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cyclopent-3-en-(E)-ylidenemethyl]- piperidine-1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (15.33 g, 36.02 mmol) in ethanol (150ml) is added 10% palladium on activated charcoal (1.53 g) and the reaction stirred under hydrogen (4 bar) for hours. The reaction is filtered through a pad of Celite and the solvent removed under reduced p re s s u re to g i v e 4-[4-methoxy-2-oxo-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cyclopent-3-enylmethyl]- piperidine-1-carboxylic acid fert-butyl ester (15.4 g) Preparation of 4-r2,4-dioxo-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cvclopentylmethyl1-piperidinium hydrochloride
Figure imgf000069_0001
To a solution of 4-[4-methoxy-2-oxo-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cyclopent-3-enylmethyl]-piperidine- 1-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester (15.4 g, 36 mmol) in acetone (100 ml) is added 2N HCI (100 ml) and the reaction heated to reflux for 4 hours. The solvent is removed under reduced pressure to give 4-[2,4-dioxo-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cyclopentylmethyl]-piperidinium hydrochloride (12.58 g)
Step 4:
Preparation of cyclopropanecarboxylic acid 4-(1-cyclopropanecarbonyl-piperidin-4-ylmethyl)-3- oxo-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cvclopent-1-enyl ester
Figure imgf000069_0002
To a s u s pe ns io n of 4-[2,4-dioxo-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cyclopentylmethyl]-piperidinium hydrochloride (175 mg, 0.5 mmol) in DCM (5 ml) is added triethylamine (697 μl, 5 mmol), followed by cyclopropyl carbonyl chloride (608 μl, 4.5 mmol) and the reaction stirred at room temperature for 5 hours. Silica gel is added to the crude reaction, the solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue is purified by flash chromatography on silica gel to give cyclopropanecarboxylic acid 4-(1-cyclopropanecarbonyl-piperidin-4-ylmethyl)-3-oxo-2-(2,4,6- trimethyl-phenyl)-cyclopent-1-enyl ester (162 mg)
Step 5:
Preparation of 4-(1-cvclopropanecarbonyl-piperidin-4-ylmethyl)-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)- cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000070_0001
To a suspension of 4-(1-cyclopropanecarbonyl-piperidin-4-ylmethyl)-3-oxo-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl- phenyl)-cyclopent-1-enyl ester (162 mg, 0.36 mmol) in methanol is added potassium carbonate (149 mg, 1.08 mmol) and the reaction stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. The solvent is removed under reduced pressure and the residue dissolved in water (2 ml). 2N HCI (3 ml) is then added, and the resulting precipitate is filtered off, washed with hexane and air dried to give 4-(1- cyclopropanecarbonyl-piperidin-4-ylmethyl)-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (72 mg).
Example 7:
Preparation of the sodium salt of the 4-(tetrahvdro-pyran-4-ylmethyl)-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)- cvclopentane-1 ,3-dione
Figure imgf000070_0002
A 0.5 M solution of sodium methoxide in methanol (2 ml, 1 mmol) is added to the 4- (tetrahydro-pyran-4-ylmethyl)-2-(2, 4, 6-trimethyl-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (314 mg, 1 mmol) at room temperature under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was stirred at room tempretautre for 15 minutes. The reaction mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the sodium salt of the 4-(tetrahydro-pyran-4-ylmethyl)-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)- cyclopentane-1 ,3-dione (336 mg).
Where more than one tautomer or rotational conformer is observed in the proton NMR spectrum, the data shown below are for the mixture of isomers and conformers.
Unless otherwise stated, proton NMR spectra were recorded at ambient temperature. Compounds characterised by HPLC-MS were analysed using one of three methods described below.
Method A
Compounds characterised by HPLC-MS were analysed using a Waters 2795 HPLC equipped with a Waters Atlantis dC18 column (column length 20 mm, internal diameter of column 3 mm, particle size 3 micron, temperature 40 0C), Waters photodiode array and Micromass ZQ2000. The analysis was conducted using a three minutes run time, according to the following gradient table:
Figure imgf000071_0001
Solvent A: H2O containing 0.1 % HCOOH Solvent B: CH3CN containing 0.1 % HCOOH
Method B
Compounds characterised by HPLC-MS were analysed using an Waters 2777 injector with a 1525 micro pump HPLC equipped with a Waters Atlantis dC18 IS column (column length 20 mm, internal diameter of column 3 mm, particle size 3 micron), Waters 2996 photodiode array, Waters 2420 ELSD and Micromass ZQ2000. The analysis was conducted using a three minutes run time, according to the following gradient table:
Figure imgf000072_0001
Solvent A: H2O with 0.05% TFA Solvent B: CH3CN with 0.05% TFA
Method C:
Compounds characterised by HPLC-MS were analysed using a Finnigan Surveyor MSQ Plus equipped with a Waters Xterra column (column length 50 mm, internal diameter of column 4.6 mm, particle size 3.5 micron, temperature 40 0C), Waters photodiode array and Micromass ZQ2000. The analysis was conducted using a six minutes run time, according to the following gradient table:
Figure imgf000072_0002
Solvent A: H2O containing 0.05% HCOOH Solvent B: CH3CN containing 0.05% HCOOH
Table T1
Figure imgf000073_0001
Figure imgf000074_0001
Figure imgf000075_0001
Figure imgf000076_0001
Figure imgf000077_0001
Figure imgf000078_0001
Figure imgf000079_0001
Figure imgf000080_0001
Figure imgf000081_0001
Figure imgf000082_0001
Figure imgf000083_0001
Figure imgf000084_0001
Figure imgf000085_0001
Figure imgf000086_0001
Figure imgf000087_0001
Figure imgf000088_0001
Figure imgf000089_0001
Figure imgf000090_0001
Figure imgf000091_0001
Figure imgf000092_0001
Figure imgf000093_0001
Figure imgf000094_0001
Figure imgf000095_0001
Figure imgf000096_0001
Figure imgf000097_0001
Figure imgf000098_0001
Figure imgf000099_0001
Figure imgf000100_0002
Table P1
Figure imgf000100_0001
Figure imgf000101_0001
Figure imgf000102_0001
Figure imgf000104_0001
Figure imgf000105_0001
Figure imgf000106_0001
Figure imgf000107_0001
Figure imgf000108_0001
Figure imgf000109_0001
Figure imgf000110_0001
Figure imgf000111_0001
Figure imgf000112_0001
Figure imgf000113_0001
Figure imgf000114_0001
The compounds of the following Tables 1 to 102 can be obtained in an analogous manner.
Table 1 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000115_0001
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1 below:
Figure imgf000115_0002
Figure imgf000116_0001
Figure imgf000117_0001
Figure imgf000118_0001
Figure imgf000119_0001
Figure imgf000120_0001
Figure imgf000121_0001
Figure imgf000122_0001
Table 2 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000123_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 3 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000123_0002
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 4 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000123_0003
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 5 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000124_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 6 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000124_0002
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 7 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000124_0003
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 8 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000125_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 9 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000125_0002
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 10 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000125_0003
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 11 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000126_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 12 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000126_0002
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 13 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000126_0003
where G, R , R , R , R and R are all hydrogen, and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1. Table 14 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000127_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 15 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000127_0002
where G and R , R and R are hydrogen, R and R are methyl and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 16 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000127_0003
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1. Table 17 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000128_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 18 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000128_0002
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 19 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000128_0003
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 20 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000129_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 21 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000129_0002
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 22 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000130_0001
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 23 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000130_0002
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 24 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000130_0003
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 25 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000131_0001
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 26 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000131_0002
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 27 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000131_0003
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 28 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000132_0001
where G, R , R , R , R and R are all hydrogen, and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 29 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000132_0002
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 30 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000132_0003
where G and R , R and R are hydrogen, R and R are methyl and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1. Table 31 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000133_0001
where G, R , R , R , R and R are all hydrogen, and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 32 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000133_0002
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in
Table 1.
Table 33 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000133_0003
where G and R , R and R are hydrogen, R and R are methyl and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1. Table 34 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000134_0001
where G, R , R , R , R and R are all hydrogen, and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 35 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000134_0002
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 36 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000134_0003
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 37 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000135_0001
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 38 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000135_0002
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 39 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000136_0001
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 40 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000136_0002
where G, R , R , R , R and R are all hydrogen, and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 41 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000136_0003
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1. Table 42 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000137_0001
where G and R , R and R are hydrogen, R and R are methyl and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 43 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000137_0002
where G, R , R , R , R and R are all hydrogen, and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 44 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000137_0003
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1. Table 45 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000138_0001
where G and R , R and R are hydrogen, R and R are methyl and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 46 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000138_0002
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 47 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000138_0003
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 48 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000139_0001
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 49 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000139_0002
where G, R , R , R , R and R are all hydrogen, and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 50 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000140_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 51 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000140_0002
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 52 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000140_0003
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1. Table 53 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000141_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 54 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000141_0002
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 55 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000142_0001
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 56 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000142_0002
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 57 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000142_0003
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1. Table 58 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000143_0001
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 59 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000143_0002
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 60 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000144_0001
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 61 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000144_0002
where G, R , R , R , R and R are all hydrogen, and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 62 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000144_0003
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 63 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000145_0001
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 64 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000145_0002
where G, R , R , R , R and R are all hydrogen, and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 65 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000146_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 66 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000146_0002
where G and R , R and R are hydrogen, R and R are methyl and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 67 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000146_0003
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 68 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000147_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 69 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000147_0002
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 70 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000148_0001
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 71 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000148_0002
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 72 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000148_0003
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1. Table 73 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000149_0001
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 74 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000149_0002
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 75 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000150_0001
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 76 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000150_0002
where G, R , R , R , R and R are all hydrogen, and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 77 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000150_0003
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 78 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000151_0001
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 79 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000151_0002
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 80 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000152_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 81 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000152_0002
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 82 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000152_0003
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 83 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000153_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 84 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000153_0002
where G and R , R and R are hydrogen, R and R are methyl and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 85 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000154_0001
where G, R , R , R , R and R are all hydrogen, and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 86 covers 262 compounds of the following type
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 87 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000154_0003
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1. Table 88 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000155_0001
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 89 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000155_0002
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 90 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000156_0001
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 91 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000156_0002
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 92 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000156_0003
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 93 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000157_0001
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 94 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000157_0002
where G, R , R , R , R and R are all hydrogen, and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 95 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000158_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 96 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000158_0002
where G and R , R and R are hydrogen, R and R are methyl and R , R , R and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 97 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000158_0003
where G, R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are all hydrogen, and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1. Table 98 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000159_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 99 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000159_0002
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 100 covers 262 compounds of the following type:
Figure imgf000159_0003
where G, R -)5 , ι R-)6 , ι R-)7 , R and R are all hydrogen, and R 51 , n R2 , n Ro and R are as described in Table 1.
Table 101 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000160_0001
where G, R5, R6, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R7 is methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Table 102 covers 262 compounds of the following type
Figure imgf000160_0002
where G and R5, R8 and R9 are hydrogen, R6 and R7are methyl and R1, R2, R3 and R4 are as described in Table 1.
Biological Examples
Example A
Seeds of a variety of test species were sown in standard soil in pots. After cultivation for one day (pre-emergence) or after 10 days cultivation (post-emergence) under controlled conditions in a glasshouse, the plants were sprayed with an aqueous spray solution derived from the formulation of the technical active ingredient in 0.6 ml acetone and 45 ml formulation solution containing 10.6% Emulsogen EL (Registry number 61791-12-6), 42.2% N-methyl pyrrolidone, 42.2% dipropylene glycol monomethyl ether (Registry number 34590-94-8) and 0.2 % X-77 (Registry number 11097-66-8). The test plants were then grown in a greenhouse under optimum conditions until, 14 or 15 days later for post-emergence and 19 or 20 days for pre-emergence, the test was evaluated (100 = total damage to plant; 0 = no damage to plant). Test plants:
Alopecurus myosuroides (ALOMY), Avena fatua (AVEFA), Lolium perenne (LOLPE), Setaria faberi (SETFA), Digitaria sanguinalis (DIGSA), Echinochloa crus-galli (ECHCG)
Pre-Emergence Activity
Figure imgf000161_0001
Example B
Seeds of a variety of test species were sown in standard soil in pots. After cultivation for one day
(pre-emergence) or after 8 days cultivation (post-emergence) under controlled conditions in a glasshouse (at 24/160C, day/night; 14 hours light; 65 % humidity), the plants were sprayed with an aqueous spray solution derived from the formulation of the technical active ingredient in acetone / water (50:50) solution containing 0.5% Tween 20 (polyoxyethelyene sorbitan monolaurate, CAS
RN 9005-64-5).
The test plants were then grown in a glasshouse under controlled conditions in a glasshouse (at
24/160C, day/night; 14 hours light; 65 % humidity) and watered twice daily. After 13 days for pre and post-emergence, the test was evaluated (100 = total damage to plant; 0 = no damage to plant).
Test plants:
Lolium perenne (LOLPE), Alopecurus myosuroides (ALOMY), Echinochloa crus-galli (ECHCG),
Avena fatua (AVEFA)
Pre-Emergence Activity
Figure imgf000162_0001
Figure imgf000163_0001
Figure imgf000164_0001
Figure imgf000165_0001
Figure imgf000166_0001
Figure imgf000167_0001
Post-Emergence Activity
Figure imgf000168_0001
Figure imgf000169_0001
Figure imgf000170_0001
Figure imgf000171_0001
Figure imgf000172_0001
Figure imgf000173_0001
EXAMPLE C
Seeds of the Winter Wheat variety 'Hereward' were sown in standard soil in pots. After 8 days cultivation under controlled conditions in a glasshouse (at 24/160C, day/night; 14 hours light; 65 % humidity), the plants were sprayed with an aqueous spray solution derived from the formulation of the technical active ingredient in acetone / water (50:50) solution containing 0.5% Tween 20 (polyoxyethelyene sorbitan monolaurate, CAS RN 9005-64-5).
Seeds of the Winter Wheat variety 'Hereward' were seed treated with a wettable powder formulation of the cereal herbicide safener, cloquintocet mexyl, at a rate of 0.5 grams per kilogram of dry seed prior to the initiation of glasshouse testing. One seed was sown per 1.5 inch plastic pot into a sandy loam soil at a depth of 1cm, 8 days prior to application of the test compounds and was watered and grown under controlled conditions in a glasshouse (at 24/160C, day/night; 14 hours light; 65 % humidity). The plants were sprayed Post-emergence with an aqueous spray solution derived from the formulation of the technical active ingredient in acetone / water (50:50) solution containing 0.5% Tween 20 (polyoxyethelyene sorbitan monolaurate, CAS RN 9005-64-5).
The test plants were then grown in a glasshouse under controlled conditions in a glasshouse (at 24/160C, day/night; 14 hours light; 65 % humidity) and watered twice daily. After 13 days for pre and post-emergence, the test was evaluated (100 = total damage to plant; 0 = no damage to plant).
Figure imgf000174_0001
Figure imgf000175_0001

Claims

What is claimed is:
1. A compound of formula
Figure imgf000176_0001
wherein
R1 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, /so-propyl, halomethyl, haloethyl, halogen, vinyl, ethynyl, methoxy, ethoxy, halomethoxy, haloethoxy, cyclopropyl or halocyclopropyl, R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, CrC6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, d- C6haloalkoxy, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, C3- C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6haloalkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C6cycloalkyl, d-C6alkylthio, d- C6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6alkoxysulfonyl, d-C6haloalkoxysulfonyl, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenyl substituted by d-dalkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, CrC3alkoxy, d- C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, CrC3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, or heteroaryl or heteroaryl substituted by d-dalkyl, d-d-haloalkyl, CrC3alkoxy, d- C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, R4 is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, C2-C6alkenyl, C2- C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6haloalkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, C3- C6cycloalkyl, d-C6alkylthio, d-C6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6alkoxysulfonyl, d- C6haloalkoxysulfonyl or cyano,
R5, R6, R7, R8 and R9 are independently hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, d- C6alkoxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3-C6haloalkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C6cycloalkyl, d-C6alkylthio, d-C6alkylsulfinyl, d- C6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6haloalkylsulfonyl, d-C6alkoxysulfonyl, d-C6haloalkoxysulfonyl, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenyl substituted by d-C4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d- C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, or heteroaryl or heteroaryl substituted by d-C4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d- C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl, d-C3alkylsulfonyl, or benzyl or benzyl substituted by CrC4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, or C3-
C6cycloalkylCrC3alkyl in which a ring or chain methylene group is optionally replaced by an oxygen or sulfur atom or
R6 and R7 or R8 and R9 together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached form an optionally substituted 3- to 8-membered ring, optionally containing an oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atom, or
R5 and R6 together form a bond,
Q is C3-C8 saturated or mono-unsaturated heterocyclyl containing at least one heteroatom selected from O, N and S, unsubstituted or substituted by a residue of formula =0, =N-R10 or Ci-C4alkyl, Ci-C4haloalkyl, Ci-C4alkoxyCi-C2alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, phenyl, phenyl substituted by Ci-C4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, where R10 is Ci-C6alkyl, d-
C6haloalkyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, d-C6alkylsulfinyl, d-
C6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6alkylcarbonyl, Ci-Cehaloalkylcarbonyl, d-C6alkoxycarbonyl, d-
Cβalkylaminocarbonyl, C2-C8dialkylaminocarbonyl, d-Cβhaloalkylsulfinyl or d-
C6haloalkylsulfonyl, m is 1 , 2 or 3, where R6 or R7 can have different meanings when m is 2 or 3, and
G is hydrogen or an agriculturally acceptable metal, sulfonium, ammonium or latentiating group.
2. Compounds according to claim 1 , wherein R1 is methyl, ethyl or methoxy.
3. Compounds according to claim 1 , wherein R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6alkoxy, C2-C6alkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, phenyl or phenyl substituted by d-C4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, cyano, nitro, halogen or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl.
4. Compounds according to claim 1 , wherein R2 and R3 are independently thienyl, thienyl substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, furyl, furyl substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d- C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolyl substituted by d- C3alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, thiazolyl, thiazolyl substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, oxazolyl, oxazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, isoxazolyl, isoxazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, triazolyl, triazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, CrC3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, oxadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl substituted by Ci-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, thiadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, d-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, tetrazolyl, tetrazolyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, pyridyl, pyridyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrimidinyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, CrC3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, pyridazinyl, pyridazinyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl, pyrazinyl or pyrazinyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, CrC3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, triazinyl or triazinyl substituted by d-C3alkyl, d- C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, d-C3alkylthio, d- C3alkylsulfinyl or d-C3alkylsulfonyl.
5. Compounds according to claim 1 , wherein R3 is hydrogen.
6. Compounds according to claim 1 , wherein R4 is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso- propyl, halomethyl, haloethyl, halogen, vinyl, ethynyl, methoxy, ethoxy, halomethoxy or haloethoxy.
7. Compounds according to claim 1 , wherein R5 is hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, d- C6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy or d-C6haloalkoxy.
8. Compounds according to claim 1 , wherein R6 and R7 independently are hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy or d-C6haloalkoxy.
9. Compounds according to claim 1 , wherein R8 and R9 independently are hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy or d-C6haloalkoxy.
10. Compounds according to claim 1 , wherein Q are those of the formula
Figure imgf000179_0001
Figure imgf000180_0001
Figure imgf000181_0001
wherein
R is hydrogen, halogen, d-C6alkyl, CrC6haloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, Ci-C6haloalkoxy, C2-
C6alkenyl, C2-C6haloalkenyl, C2-C6alkynyl, C2-C6haloalkynyl, C3-C6alkenyloxy, C3- C6haloalkenyloxy, C3-C6alkynyloxy, C3-C6cycloalkyl, CrC6alkylthio, CrC6alkylsulfinyl, d-
C6alkylsulfonyl, CrC6alkoxysulfonyl, CrC6haloalkoxysulfonyl, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenyl substituted by CrC4alkyl, d-C3haloalkyl, d-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl, or heteroaryl or heteroaryl substituted by Ci-C4alkyl, Ci-C3haloalkyl, Ci-C3alkoxy, Ci-C3haloalkoxy, cyano, nitro, halogen, Ci-C3alkylthio, Ci-C3alkylsulfinyl or Ci-C3alkylsulfonyl,
R' is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, C3-dcycloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, d-C6haloalkoxy,
Ci-C6alkylsulfinyl, d-C6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6alkylcarbonyl, d-C6haloalkylcarbonyl, d-
C6alkoxycarbonyl, d-Cealkylaminocarbonyl, C2-C8dialkylaminocarbonyl, C6-Ci0arylsulfonyl,
C6-Ci0arylcarbonyl, drdoarylaminocarbonyl, d-dearylalkylaminocarbonyl, d-
Cghetarylsulfonyl, Ci-Cghetarylcarbonyl, Ci-Cghetarylaminocarbonyl, C2-
Ci5hetarylalkylaminocarbonyl,
R" is hydrogen, d-C6alkyl, d-C6haloalkyl, C3-dcycloalkyl, d-C6alkoxy, d-C6haloalkoxy, d-C6alkylsulfinyl, CrC6alkylsulfonyl, d-C6alkylcarbonyl, d-C6haloalkylcarbonyl, d-
C6alkoxycarbonyl, d-Cealkylaminocarbonyl, C2-C8dialkylaminocarbonyl,
Ci-C6haloalkylsulfinyl or d-C6haloalkylsulfonyl, n is 0, 1 , 2, 3 and 4, and
A denotes the position of attachment to the-CR6R7- moiety.
1 1. A process for the preparation of the compounds according to claim 1 as hereinbefore described.
12. A compound of formula (B)
Figure imgf000182_0001
wherein R1 to R9 are as defined in claim 1 and R'" is hydrogen or alkyl.
13. A compound of formula (C)
Figure imgf000183_0001
wherein R1 to R9 are as defined in claim 1 and R'" is hydrogen or alkyl.
14. A herbicidal composition, which, in addition to comprising formulation adjuvants, comprises a herbicidally effective amount of a compound of formula I.
15. A method of controlling grasses and weeds in crops of useful plants, which comprises applying a herbicidally effective amount of a compound of formula I, or of a composition comprising such a compound, to the plants or to the locus thereof.
PCT/EP2009/058250 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides Ceased WO2010000773A1 (en)

Priority Applications (16)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
AU2009265680A AU2009265680B2 (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides
EA201170132A EA021735B1 (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides
CN2009801294512A CN102112439B (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides
UAA201101185A UA103625C2 (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-hetrocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enons as herbicides
NZ590055A NZ590055A (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 Herbicidally active cyclopentadione compounds
PL09772473T PL2313370T3 (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides
ES09772473.6T ES2553418T3 (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-Heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-dwarfs as herbicides
DK09772473.6T DK2313370T3 (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenyl-cyclopent-2-enones AS HERBICIDES
JP2011515449A JP5524959B2 (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-Heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enone as a herbicide
CA2729724A CA2729724C (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides
BRPI0914107-3A BRPI0914107B1 (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 COMPOUND, HERBICIDAL COMPOSITION AND METHOD TO CONTROL GRASS AND WEEDS IN USEFUL PLANT CROPS
US13/002,343 US9096560B2 (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides
EP09772473.6A EP2313370B1 (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides
MX2010014311A MX2010014311A (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides.
ZA2010/09220A ZA201009220B (en) 2008-07-03 2010-12-22 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides
IL210202A IL210202A0 (en) 2008-07-03 2010-12-23 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
GB0812310A GB0812310D0 (en) 2008-07-03 2008-07-03 Novel herbicides
GB0812310.1 2008-07-03

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2010000773A1 true WO2010000773A1 (en) 2010-01-07

Family

ID=39718015

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2009/058250 Ceased WO2010000773A1 (en) 2008-07-03 2009-07-01 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides

Country Status (24)

Country Link
US (1) US9096560B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2313370B1 (en)
JP (1) JP5524959B2 (en)
KR (1) KR20110031221A (en)
CN (1) CN102112439B (en)
AR (1) AR072459A1 (en)
AU (1) AU2009265680B2 (en)
BR (1) BRPI0914107B1 (en)
CA (1) CA2729724C (en)
CL (1) CL2009001513A1 (en)
CO (1) CO6341609A2 (en)
DK (1) DK2313370T3 (en)
EA (1) EA021735B1 (en)
ES (1) ES2553418T3 (en)
GB (1) GB0812310D0 (en)
HU (1) HUE028084T2 (en)
IL (1) IL210202A0 (en)
MX (1) MX2010014311A (en)
NZ (1) NZ590055A (en)
PL (1) PL2313370T3 (en)
TW (1) TW201014819A (en)
UA (1) UA103625C2 (en)
WO (1) WO2010000773A1 (en)
ZA (1) ZA201009220B (en)

Cited By (17)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2011007146A1 (en) 2009-07-16 2011-01-20 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione derivatives
WO2011012862A1 (en) 2009-07-31 2011-02-03 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active heteroaryl-sυbstitυted cyclic diones or derivatives thereof
WO2011098433A1 (en) 2010-02-15 2011-08-18 Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Cyclic keto-enols for therapy
WO2011073060A3 (en) * 2009-12-18 2011-08-18 Syngenta Participations Ag 2 -aryl-3 -hydroxy-cyclopentenone derivatives as insecticides, acaricides, nematocides and molluscicides
WO2012059436A2 (en) 2010-11-02 2012-05-10 Bayer Cropscience Ag Phenyl-substituted bicyclooctane-1,3-dione-derivatives
JP2012512143A (en) * 2008-12-15 2012-05-31 シンジェンタ パーティシペーションズ アクチェンゲゼルシャフト New herbicide
WO2013079708A1 (en) * 2011-11-30 2013-06-06 Syngenta Limited 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione compounds, and derivatives thereof
US8754242B2 (en) 2007-08-08 2014-06-17 Syngenta Crop Protection Llc Herbicides
EP2661424A4 (en) * 2011-01-05 2014-06-18 Syngenta Participations Ag CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS
WO2014191534A1 (en) * 2013-05-30 2014-12-04 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active (alkynyl-phenyl)-substituted cyclic dione compounds and derivatives thereof
WO2014195327A1 (en) 2013-06-05 2014-12-11 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione compounds and derivatives thereof
US8940913B2 (en) 2007-08-09 2015-01-27 Syngenta Crop Protection, Llc Herbicides
WO2016062587A1 (en) * 2014-10-20 2016-04-28 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidal compounds
WO2016062585A1 (en) * 2014-10-22 2016-04-28 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidal compounds
EP2986593B1 (en) * 2013-04-19 2017-07-19 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione compounds and derivatives thereof
KR20170094159A (en) 2014-12-18 2017-08-17 닛산 가가쿠 고교 가부시키 가이샤 Ketone or oxime compound, and herbicide
WO2017217553A1 (en) * 2016-06-17 2017-12-21 日産化学工業株式会社 Oxime compound and herbicide

Families Citing this family (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN103896827B (en) * 2012-12-24 2016-09-07 中化蓝天集团有限公司 The substituted Dihydropyridone derivative of trifluoromethyl, its preparation method and application
GB201621626D0 (en) * 2016-12-19 2017-02-01 Syngenta Participations Ag Improvements in or relating to organic compounds
WO2018131690A1 (en) * 2017-01-13 2018-07-19 日産化学工業株式会社 Ketone or oxime compound and herbicide

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
DE3239368A1 (en) * 1982-10-23 1984-04-26 Karl Engelhard Fabrik pharmazeutischer Präparate, 6000 Frankfurt Compounds with a cyclopentene ring containing hydroxy, oxo and aryl groups, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical preparations containing these compounds
US4551547A (en) * 1980-11-10 1985-11-05 Union Carbide Corporation Biocidal 2-aryl-1, 3-cyclopentanedione enol ester compounds
EP0701988A1 (en) * 1994-09-16 1996-03-20 Bayer Ag Substituted cyclopentane-di- and triones, their preparation and their use as chloride channel blockers
WO1996025395A1 (en) * 1995-02-13 1996-08-22 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2-phenyl-substituted heterocyclic 1,3-ketonols as herbicides and pesticides
WO2001074770A1 (en) * 2000-04-03 2001-10-11 Bayer Cropscience Ag C2 phenyl-substituted cyclic keto-enols used as pesticides and herbicides

Family Cites Families (55)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4256659A (en) 1977-03-28 1981-03-17 Union Carbide Corporation Method of preparing 2-aryl-1,3-cyclohexanedione compounds
US4659372A (en) 1977-03-28 1987-04-21 Union Carbide Corporation Biocidal 2-aryl-1,3-cyclohexanedione enol ester compounds
PT67818A (en) 1977-03-28 1978-04-01 Union Carbide Corp Process for the synthesis of biocidal 2-aryl-1,3-cycloalkanedionas and their enol esters
US4209532A (en) 1977-03-28 1980-06-24 Union Carbide Corporation Biocidal 2-aryl-1,3-cyclohexane dione compounds and alkali metal and ammonium salts thereof
US4175135A (en) 1978-07-18 1979-11-20 Union Carbide Corporation Method of controlling acarina ectoparasites on warmblooded animals by orally administering to the animal an ectoparasitically effective amount of a 2-aryl-1,3-cyclohexanedione compound, and alkali metal salts, ammonium salts and enol esters thereof
US4283348A (en) 1978-09-22 1981-08-11 Union Carbide Corporation Method of preparing 2-aryl-3-cyclopentanedione compounds
US4526723A (en) 1978-09-27 1985-07-02 Union Carbide Corporation Biocidal enol esters of non-ortho substituted 2-aryl-1-3-cycloalkanedione compounds
US4338122A (en) 1979-09-26 1982-07-06 Union Carbide Corporation Biocidal 2-aryl-1,3-cyclopentanedione compounds and alkali metal and ammonium salts thereof
US4409153A (en) 1980-03-28 1983-10-11 Union Carbide Corporation O-(2-Aryl-3-oxo-1-cyclohexenyl) phosphates
US4489012A (en) 1982-02-23 1984-12-18 Union Carbide Corporation Enol-phosphorous esters of 2-aryl-1,3-cycloalkanediones compounds
SE461700B (en) * 1988-08-15 1990-03-19 Ovidiu Tanasescu DEVICE FOR WATER CLEANING OF FLOORS
US5840661A (en) 1994-07-07 1998-11-24 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2-aryl cyclopentane-1,3-dione derivatives
EP0773920B1 (en) 1994-07-21 2000-01-26 Bayer Ag 2-(2,4,6-trimethyl phenyl)cyclopentane-1,3-dione derivatives
BR9608229A (en) 1995-05-09 1998-12-29 Bayer Ag Alkyl-dihalogenophenyl-substituted ketoenols
DE19538218A1 (en) 1995-10-13 1997-04-17 Bayer Ag Cyclopentane-1,3-dione derivatives
US6515184B1 (en) 1995-10-13 2003-02-04 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Cyclopentane-1,3-dione derivatives, herbicidal and pesticidal compositions containing them, methods of using them to combat pests and weeds and process for the preparation thereof
DE19708607A1 (en) 1997-03-03 1998-09-10 Bayer Ag 2-arylcyclopentane-1,3-diones
DE19808261A1 (en) 1998-02-27 1999-10-28 Bayer Ag Arylphenyl substituted cyclic ketoenols
HU228637B1 (en) 1998-03-13 2013-04-29 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidally active 3-hydroxy-4-aryl-5-oxopyrazoline derivatives and use thereof
DE19813354A1 (en) 1998-03-26 1999-09-30 Bayer Ag Arylphenyl substituted cyclic ketoenols
ATE296803T1 (en) 1998-09-15 2005-06-15 Syngenta Participations Ag PYRIDINE KETONES USED AS HERBICIDES
DE19854147A1 (en) 1998-11-24 2000-05-25 Basf Ag Control of cocaine addiction comprises administration of N-substituted azabicycloalkane derivative
WO2000047585A1 (en) 1999-02-11 2000-08-17 Novartis Ag 3-hydroxy-4-aryl-5-pyrazoline derivatives as herbicides
AU4591500A (en) * 1999-05-05 2000-11-21 Aventis Pharma Limited Substituted pyrrolidines
AU4315700A (en) 1999-05-11 2000-11-21 Nippon Kayaku Co. Ltd. N-substituted dihydropyrrole derivatives
DE19935963A1 (en) 1999-07-30 2001-02-01 Bayer Ag Biphenyl substituted cyclic ketoenols
WO2001017973A2 (en) 1999-09-07 2001-03-15 Syngenta Participations Ag Novel herbicides
CA2382435C (en) 1999-09-07 2009-02-03 Syngenta Participations Ag Novel herbicidally active phenyl-substituted heterocycles
DE10029077A1 (en) * 2000-06-13 2001-12-20 Bayer Ag New heterocyclic-substituted thiazole derivatives, useful as total or selective herbicides, insecticides, acaricides, nematocides, ectoparasiticides or antifouling agents
DE10139465A1 (en) 2001-08-10 2003-02-20 Bayer Cropscience Ag Herbicidal composition, especially for selective weed control in crops such as cereals, containing cyclic keto enol derivative herbicide and safener, e.g. cloquintocet-mexyl or mefenpyr-diethyl
DE10249055A1 (en) 2002-10-22 2004-05-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag 2-Phenyl-2-substituted-1,3-diketones
GT200300290A (en) 2002-12-30 2004-10-13 NEW HERBICIDES
DE10311300A1 (en) 2003-03-14 2004-09-23 Bayer Cropscience Ag New 2-alkoxy-4-halo-6-alkylphenyl-substituted (hetero)cyclic ketoenols, useful as total or selective herbicides and pesticides, e.g. insecticides, acaricides and nematocides for plant protection
DE10326386A1 (en) 2003-06-12 2004-12-30 Bayer Cropscience Ag N-heterocyclyl-phenyl-substituted cyclic ketoenols
DE10354629A1 (en) 2003-11-22 2005-06-30 Bayer Cropscience Ag 2-ethyl-4,6-dimethyl-phenyl substituted spirocyclic tetramic acid derivatives
DE102004014620A1 (en) * 2004-03-25 2005-10-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag 2,4,6-phenyl-substituted cyclic ketoenols
DE102004035133A1 (en) * 2004-07-20 2006-02-16 Bayer Cropscience Ag Selective insecticides based on substituted cyclic ketoenols and safeners
DE102004041529A1 (en) 2004-08-27 2006-03-02 Bayer Cropscience Gmbh Herbicide combinations with special ketoenols
DE102004044827A1 (en) * 2004-09-16 2006-03-23 Bayer Cropscience Ag Iodine-phenyl-substituted cyclic ketoenols
GB0427901D0 (en) 2004-12-21 2005-01-19 Univ Cranfield Virtual imprinting
DE102005059471A1 (en) 2005-12-13 2007-07-12 Bayer Cropscience Ag Herbicidal compositions with improved action
DE102006000971A1 (en) 2006-01-07 2007-07-12 Bayer Cropscience Ag 2,4,6-trialkylphenyl-substituted cyclopentane-1,3-diones
DE102006007882A1 (en) 2006-02-21 2007-08-30 Bayer Cropscience Ag New cyclic keto enol derivatives useful for controlling animal pests and/or unwanted plant growth
DE102006018828A1 (en) 2006-04-22 2007-10-25 Bayer Cropscience Ag Alkoxyalkyl-substituted cyclic ketoenols
DE102006025874A1 (en) 2006-06-02 2007-12-06 Bayer Cropscience Ag Alkoxyalkyl-substituted cyclic ketoenols
NZ577571A (en) 2006-12-14 2012-03-30 Syngenta Participations Ag 4-phenyl-pyrane-3,5-diones, 4-phenyl-thiopyrane-3,5-diones and cyclohexanetriones as novel herbicides
GB0704653D0 (en) 2007-03-09 2007-04-18 Syngenta Participations Ag Novel herbicides
GB0704652D0 (en) 2007-03-09 2007-04-18 Syngenta Participations Ag Novel herbicides
GB0710223D0 (en) 2007-05-29 2007-07-11 Syngenta Ltd Novel Herbicides
GB0819205D0 (en) * 2008-10-20 2008-11-26 Syngenta Ltd Novel herbicides
GB0822834D0 (en) * 2008-12-15 2009-01-21 Syngenta Ltd Novel herbicides
GB0912385D0 (en) * 2009-07-16 2009-08-26 Syngenta Ltd Novel herbicides
US9051300B2 (en) * 2009-07-31 2015-06-09 Syngenta Limited Herbicides
US20130053385A1 (en) * 2009-12-18 2013-02-28 Syngenta Limited Method of combating and controlling pests
AU2011354343B2 (en) * 2011-01-05 2016-09-29 Syngenta Crop Protection Ag Chemical compounds

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US4551547A (en) * 1980-11-10 1985-11-05 Union Carbide Corporation Biocidal 2-aryl-1, 3-cyclopentanedione enol ester compounds
DE3239368A1 (en) * 1982-10-23 1984-04-26 Karl Engelhard Fabrik pharmazeutischer Präparate, 6000 Frankfurt Compounds with a cyclopentene ring containing hydroxy, oxo and aryl groups, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical preparations containing these compounds
EP0701988A1 (en) * 1994-09-16 1996-03-20 Bayer Ag Substituted cyclopentane-di- and triones, their preparation and their use as chloride channel blockers
WO1996025395A1 (en) * 1995-02-13 1996-08-22 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2-phenyl-substituted heterocyclic 1,3-ketonols as herbicides and pesticides
WO2001074770A1 (en) * 2000-04-03 2001-10-11 Bayer Cropscience Ag C2 phenyl-substituted cyclic keto-enols used as pesticides and herbicides

Cited By (43)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US8754242B2 (en) 2007-08-08 2014-06-17 Syngenta Crop Protection Llc Herbicides
US8940913B2 (en) 2007-08-09 2015-01-27 Syngenta Crop Protection, Llc Herbicides
JP2012512143A (en) * 2008-12-15 2012-05-31 シンジェンタ パーティシペーションズ アクチェンゲゼルシャフト New herbicide
US8889595B2 (en) 2008-12-15 2014-11-18 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicides
US8791303B2 (en) 2009-07-16 2014-07-29 Syngenta Limited Herbicides
WO2011007146A1 (en) 2009-07-16 2011-01-20 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione derivatives
WO2011012862A1 (en) 2009-07-31 2011-02-03 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active heteroaryl-sυbstitυted cyclic diones or derivatives thereof
WO2011073060A3 (en) * 2009-12-18 2011-08-18 Syngenta Participations Ag 2 -aryl-3 -hydroxy-cyclopentenone derivatives as insecticides, acaricides, nematocides and molluscicides
US20130053385A1 (en) * 2009-12-18 2013-02-28 Syngenta Limited Method of combating and controlling pests
WO2011098433A1 (en) 2010-02-15 2011-08-18 Bayer Schering Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Cyclic keto-enols for therapy
EP2719680A1 (en) 2010-11-02 2014-04-16 Bayer Intellectual Property GmbH Phenyl-substituted bicycle octane 1.3 dion derivatives
WO2012059436A2 (en) 2010-11-02 2012-05-10 Bayer Cropscience Ag Phenyl-substituted bicyclooctane-1,3-dione-derivatives
US9101133B2 (en) 2010-11-02 2015-08-11 Bayer Intellectual Property Gmbh Phenyl-substituted bicyclooctane-1,3-dione-derivatives
EP2661424A4 (en) * 2011-01-05 2014-06-18 Syngenta Participations Ag CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS
US20140323303A1 (en) * 2011-11-30 2014-10-30 Syngenta Participations Ag 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione compounds, and derivatives thereof
US9107415B2 (en) 2011-11-30 2015-08-18 Syngenta Particpations Ag 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione compounds, and derivatives thereof
EA027413B1 (en) * 2011-11-30 2017-07-31 Зингента Лимитед 2-(substituted-phenyl)cyclopentane-1,3-dione compounds, and derivatives thereof
WO2013079708A1 (en) * 2011-11-30 2013-06-06 Syngenta Limited 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione compounds, and derivatives thereof
EP2986593B1 (en) * 2013-04-19 2017-07-19 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione compounds and derivatives thereof
US9808003B2 (en) 2013-04-19 2017-11-07 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione compounds and derivatives thereof
AU2014255680B2 (en) * 2013-04-19 2018-03-29 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione compounds and derivatives thereof
WO2014191534A1 (en) * 2013-05-30 2014-12-04 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active (alkynyl-phenyl)-substituted cyclic dione compounds and derivatives thereof
US10696686B2 (en) 2013-05-30 2020-06-30 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active (alkynyl-phenyl)-substituted cyclic dione compounds and derivatives thereof
EA029935B1 (en) * 2013-05-30 2018-05-31 Зингента Лимитед Herbicidally active (alkynyl-phenyl)-substituted cyclic dione compounds and derivatives thereof
AU2014273098B2 (en) * 2013-05-30 2018-05-31 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active (alkynyl-phenyl)-substituted cyclic dione compounds and derivatives thereof
WO2014195327A1 (en) 2013-06-05 2014-12-11 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione compounds and derivatives thereof
US10375956B2 (en) 2013-06-05 2019-08-13 Syngenta Limited Herbicidally active 2-(substituted-phenyl)-cyclopentane-1,3-dione compounds and derivatives thereof
WO2016062587A1 (en) * 2014-10-20 2016-04-28 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidal compounds
US10206394B2 (en) 2014-10-20 2019-02-19 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidal compounds
AU2015335174B2 (en) * 2014-10-20 2019-03-28 Syngenta Crop Protection Ag Herbicidal compounds
WO2016062585A1 (en) * 2014-10-22 2016-04-28 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidal compounds
US10301295B2 (en) 2014-10-22 2019-05-28 Syngenta Participations Ag Herbicidal compounds
AU2015335172B2 (en) * 2014-10-22 2019-12-05 Syngenta Crop Protection Ag Herbicidal compounds
US10136640B2 (en) 2014-12-18 2018-11-27 Nissan Chemical Corporation Ketone or oxime compound, and herbicide
EP3235799A4 (en) * 2014-12-18 2018-08-01 Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd. Ketone or oxime compound, and herbicide
AU2015364125B2 (en) * 2014-12-18 2019-10-10 Nissan Chemical Corporation Ketone or oxime compound, and herbicide
US10537099B2 (en) 2014-12-18 2020-01-21 Nissan Chemical Corporation Ketone or oxime compound, and herbicide
RU2716016C2 (en) * 2014-12-18 2020-03-05 Ниссан Кемикал Индастриз, Лтд. Ketone or oxime compound and herbicide
KR20170094159A (en) 2014-12-18 2017-08-17 닛산 가가쿠 고교 가부시키 가이샤 Ketone or oxime compound, and herbicide
US11000033B2 (en) 2014-12-18 2021-05-11 Nissan Chemical Corporation Ketone or oxime compound, and herbicide
EP4053097A1 (en) 2014-12-18 2022-09-07 Corteva Agriscience LLC Ketone compound as herbicide
KR20230039763A (en) 2014-12-18 2023-03-21 닛산 가가쿠 가부시키가이샤 Ketone or oxime compound, and herbicide
WO2017217553A1 (en) * 2016-06-17 2017-12-21 日産化学工業株式会社 Oxime compound and herbicide

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
AR072459A1 (en) 2010-09-01
BRPI0914107A2 (en) 2021-04-27
CN102112439B (en) 2013-07-24
PL2313370T3 (en) 2016-01-29
JP2011526597A (en) 2011-10-13
EP2313370A1 (en) 2011-04-27
CA2729724C (en) 2016-04-19
US20110263428A1 (en) 2011-10-27
EA201170132A1 (en) 2011-08-30
US9096560B2 (en) 2015-08-04
UA103625C2 (en) 2013-11-11
CL2009001513A1 (en) 2009-10-23
CA2729724A1 (en) 2010-01-07
KR20110031221A (en) 2011-03-24
DK2313370T3 (en) 2015-11-30
IL210202A0 (en) 2011-03-31
EP2313370B1 (en) 2015-08-19
GB0812310D0 (en) 2008-08-13
ES2553418T3 (en) 2015-12-09
ZA201009220B (en) 2011-09-28
AU2009265680A1 (en) 2010-01-07
MX2010014311A (en) 2011-02-15
JP5524959B2 (en) 2014-06-18
CN102112439A (en) 2011-06-29
HUE028084T2 (en) 2016-11-28
BRPI0914107B1 (en) 2022-01-11
NZ590055A (en) 2012-06-29
EA021735B1 (en) 2015-08-31
TW201014819A (en) 2010-04-16
CO6341609A2 (en) 2011-11-21
AU2009265680B2 (en) 2014-05-22

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
CA2729724C (en) 5-heterocyclylalkyl-3-hydroxy-2-phenylcyclopent-2-enones as herbicides
AU2008226073B2 (en) 2-aryl-5-heterocyclyl-cyclohexane-1,3-dione compounds and their use as herbicides
US8940913B2 (en) Herbicides
EP2350034B1 (en) Novel herbicides
CA2746961C (en) Novel herbicides
CA2679194A1 (en) Novel herbicides
WO2010081755A1 (en) Novel herbicides
WO2009019005A2 (en) Novel herbicides
WO2010089211A1 (en) Novel herbicides
EP2454224A1 (en) Novel herbicides
WO2010057880A1 (en) Novel herbicides

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 200980129451.2

Country of ref document: CN

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 09772473

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 590055

Country of ref document: NZ

Ref document number: MX/A/2010/014311

Country of ref document: MX

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 12010502910

Country of ref document: PH

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2009265680

Country of ref document: AU

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 210202

Country of ref document: IL

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2011515449

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2729724

Country of ref document: CA

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 333/DELNP/2011

Country of ref document: IN

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 11004798

Country of ref document: CO

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2009265680

Country of ref document: AU

Date of ref document: 20090701

Kind code of ref document: A

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 20117002737

Country of ref document: KR

Kind code of ref document: A

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2009772473

Country of ref document: EP

Ref document number: 201170132

Country of ref document: EA

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 13002343

Country of ref document: US

REG Reference to national code

Ref country code: BR

Ref legal event code: B01E

Ref document number: PI0914107

Country of ref document: BR

Free format text: APRESENTAR, EM ATE 60 (SESSENTA) DIAS, DOCUMENTOS COMPROBATORIOS QUE EXPLIQUEM E REGULARIZEM A DIVERGENCIA NO NOME DO INVENTOR CONSTANTE NA PUBLICACAO INTERNACIONAL WO/2010/000773 DE 07/01/2010 COMO JOHN BENJAMIN TAYLOR E O CONSTANTE NO FORMULARIO DA PETICAO INICIAL NO 020110000326 DE 03/01/2011 COMO JOHN BANJAMIN TAYLOR UMA VEZ QUE NAO HOUVE ENVIO DE DOCUMENTO COMPROVANDO QUE OS NOME CORRETO DO INVENTOR E O DECLARADO NA ENTRADA NACIONAL.

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: PI0914107

Country of ref document: BR

Kind code of ref document: A2

Effective date: 20110103